PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOL, XLIL STROMATOPOROLIDS. Part. II. TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA. SUPPLEMENT. Paces 1—55; Puarses I—III. JURASSIC GASTEROPODA. Part I, No. 3. (GASTEROPODA or raz INFERIOR OOLITE.) Paces 137—192; Piares VII—XI. INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Part LT, Paces 57—144; Prares XV—XXIII anp Puarte A. DEVONIAN FAUNA OF THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND. Parr FF Pacgs i, ii, 1—46; Pxratzs I—IV. Tittx Pagers, &c., to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations (Supplements) ; on the Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay; on the Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations; and on the Red Crag Cetacea., IssueD For 1888. } Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 http://archive.org/details/monographoi421888pala a Pg : Ap ‘ es de * \\ PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOLUME XLII. CONTAINING THE STROMATOPOROIDS. Part II. By Prof. Attuyne Nicuotsoy. Hight Plates. THE TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA. By Prof. T. Rurert Jonss and Mr. C.D. Suerzorn. Three Plates. THE JURASSIC GASTEROPODA. Part 1, No.3. By Mr. W. H. Hupteston. Five Plates. THE INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Part III. By Mr. 8.8. Buckman. Ten Plates. THE DEVONIAN FAUNA OF THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND. Part I. By the Rev. G. F. Wuipzorne. Four Plates. TITLE-PAGES, ETC., TO THE MONOGRAPHS ON THE REPTILIA OF THE WEALDEN AND PURBECK FORMATIONS (SUPPLEMENTS); ON THE REPTILIA OF THE KIMMERIDGE CLAY; ON THE REPTILIA OF THE MESOZOIC FORMATIONS; AND ON THE RED CRAG CETACHA. ISSUED FOR 1888. MARCH, 1889. THE PALASONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY was established in the year 1847, for the purpose of figuring and describing the whole of the British Fossils. Each person subscribing ONE Guinea ts considered a Member of the Society, and is entitled to the Volume issued for the Year to which the Subscription relates. Subscriptions are considered to be due on the First of January in each year. All the back volumes are in stock. Monographs which have been completed can be obtained, apart from the annual volumes, on application to the Honorary Secretary. Gentlemen desirous of forwarding the objects of the Society can be provided with plates and circulars for distribution on application to the Honorary Secretary, the Rev. Professor THomas Wiursuire, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London, S.E. A List of completed Monographs ready for binding as separate volumes, will be Sound on page 22. The Annual Volumes are now issued in two forms of Binding: 1st, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; 2nd, with each of the Monographs in a paper cover, and the whole of the separate parts enclosed in an envelope. Members wishing to obtain the Volume arranged in the Larrer FoR are requested to communicate with the Honorary Secretary. husk OF The Council, Secretaries, and @embers OF THE PALAHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; AND I. A CATALOGUE OF THE WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED ; II. A CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE MONOGRAPHS COMPLETED, IN COURSE OF PUBLICATION, AND IN PREPARATION, WITH THE NAMES OF THEIR RESPECTIVE AUTHORS ; III. THE DATES OF ISSUE OF THE ANNUAL VOLUMES ; IV. A GENERAL SUMMARY, SHOWING THE NUMBER OF THE PAGES, PLATES, FIGURES, AND SPECIES IN EACH MONOGRAPH ; V. A STRATIGRAPHICAL LIST OF THE BRITISH FOSSILS FIGURED AND DESCRIBED IN THE YEARLY VOLUMES, Council and Officers elected 22nd June, 1888. President. PROFESSOR SIR R. OWEN, K.C.B., F.R.S., G.S. Vite-Presivents. Dr. A. Gerxre, F.R.S. Pror. H. Atteryne Nicuotson, F.G.S. W. E. Batston, Esq., F.G.S. Rev. Pror. Bonney, D.Sc., F.R.S. J. Carter, Esq., F.G.S. Pror. Frower, F.R.S. J. Hopkinson, Esa., F.G.S. W. H. Hup.esrton, Esq., F.R.S. J. W. Inort, Esq. H. Luz, Esa., F.G.S. R, Erneripes, Esaq., F.R.S., | Sir A. C. Ramsay, LL.D., F.R.S. Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S. Council, oRTON, Esq,, F.G.S. ATTISON, Esa., F.G.S8. Dr. J. 8. PHensé, F.GS. Pror. Prestwicu, F.R.S. W. P. Suapgn, Esa., F.G.S. Rev. H. H. Wrnwoop, F.G.S. C. Trier, Esq., F.G.S. RAR aQ .J. A. Meyer, Esgq., F.G.S. 5 lal. ~ Re P Treasurer. British Museum (Natural History), S.W. Honorary Secretary. Rev. Pror. T. Wittsuirg, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London. S.E. Rotal Secretaries. Bath—Rrv. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S. Berlin—MeEssrs. FRIEDLANDER & Son. Birmingham—W. R. Hueuss, Esq., F.L.S. Blackburn—D. Grevpes, Esa. Cambridge—Jamus Carter, Esa., F.G.S. Cheltenham—E. WetuEren, Esq., F.G.S. Dudley—W. Mavetety, Esq. Durham—Rev. A. Warts, F.G.S. Edinburgh—Pror. I. Bayitny Baxrour, F.R.S. Glasgow—J. Tuomson, Esa., F.G.S. Gloucester—S. 8. Buckman, Esa., F.G.S. Hertfordshire—J. HorKinson, Esa., F.G.S. Keighley—A. Bortomtry, Esa. Leicester—JameES Puant, Hsa., F.G.S. Liverpool—G. H. Morton, Esgq., F.G.S. Melbourne—R. T. Lirron, Esy., F.G.S. Norfolk—Rrv. J. Gunn, M.A., F.G.S. North Devon—TownsEnD M. Haut, Esq, F.G.S. Nottingham—J. W. Carr, Esq., F.G.S. Oxford—Pror. A. H. Grezn, M.A., F.R.S. Paris—M., F. Savy. Roxburghshire—D. Watson, Esa. Sydney—H. Duane, Esq., F.L.S. Torquay—W. PenGuLLY, Esa., F.R.S. LIST OF MEMBERS.* CORRECTED TO NOVEMBER, 1888. Her Most Gracious Masresty THE QUEEN. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, U.S.A. Adelaide Public Library, Australia. Adlard, J. E., Esq., Bartholomew Close. E.C. Agassiz, Alex., Esq., Cambridge, U.S.A. Albert Memorial Museum, Queen Street, Exeter. Amburst College, Mass., U.S.A. Anderson, Sir James, F.G.S., 62, Queen’s Gate. S.W. Asher and Co., Messrs., 13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Atheneum Library, Liverpool. Auckland, The Institute of, New Zealand. Australia, Acclimatization Society of. Backhouse, J., Esq., F.G.S,, West Bank, York. Balfour, Professor I. Bayley, Botanic Gardens, Oxford. Balme, E. B. Wheatley, Esq., Loughrigg, Ambleside. Balston, W. E., Esq., F.G.8., 7, Harrington Gardens. S.W. Barclay, E. F., Esq., F.G.S., 43, Augusta Gardens, Folkestone. Barclay, Joseph G., Esq., 54, Lombard Street. E.C. Bardin, Mons. le Prof. L., Université d’Angers, Maine et Loire, France. Barke, F., Esq., Penton Villa, Stoke-upon-Trent. Barrow, J., Esq., Beechfield, Folly Lane, Swinton, Manchester. Barrow-in-Furness Free Public Library. Barthes and Lowell, Messrs., 14, Great Marlborough Street. W. Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution. Bather, F. A., Esq., F.G.S., 20, Campden Hill Road, Kensington. W. Becker, M. Edvald, Breslau, Silesia. Bedford, J., Esq., Woodhouse Cliff, Leeds. Bell, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., Cleeve House, Seend, Melksham. Bell and Bradfute, Messrs., 12, Bank Street, Edinburgh. Berkeley, Earl of, Grange Cottage, Chislehurst. * The Members are requested to inform the Secretary of any errors or omissions in this list, and of any delay the transmission of the Yearly Volumes. Berthand, Prof., Faculté des Sciences, Lyons. Bewley, John, Esq., Central Buildings, North John Street, Liverpool. Bibliothéque de ’Ecole des Mines, Paris. Bibliothéque du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. Bibliothéque du Palais des Arts, Lyons. Bibliothéque publique, Boulogne-sur-Mer, per Mons, C. Cougnacq, Conserv. Adjoints. Birkenhead Free Library. Birmingham Free Library, Ratcliff Place, Birmingham, Birmingham Old Library, Union Street, Birmingham. Blackburn Free Library. Blackmore, Humphrey P., M.D., Salisbury. Blake, W., Esq., Bridge House, South Petherton, Iminster. Blanford, Esq., W. T., LL.D., F.R.S., Pres. G. 8., 72, Bedford Gardens, Kensington. W. Blathwayt, Lieut.-Col. Linley, Eagle House, Batheaston, Bath. Bonissent, Monsieur, Clarentan. Bonney, Rev. Prof. T. George, D. Sce., F.R.S., 23, Denning Road, Hampstead. N.W. Bordeaux, La Faculté des Sciences de. Boston Society of Natural History, Boston, U.S.A. Bottomley, A., Esq., Local Secretary, 81, Devonshire Street, Keighley. Bradford Technical College. Brassey, Lord, K.C.B., 24, Park Lane. W. Brenchley Trustees, Museum, Maidstone. Briggs, Miss Ellen, 55, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C. Briggs, Wm. Milburn, Esq., 2, Derwent Terrace, Upper Chorlton Road, Manchester. Brighton and Sussex Natural History Society, Brighton. British Museum, Departmental Mineralogical and Geological Library. S.W. British Museum, Printed Book Department. W.C. Brown, H. I., Esq., 47, High Street, Burton-on-Trent. Brown, Isaac, Esq., Kendal. Brown, T. Foster, Esq., F.G.S., Guildhall Chambers, Cardiff. Buckman, 8. S., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Local Secretary, The Kings, Stonehouse, Gloucestershire. Buxton, A. F., Esq., 5, Hyde Park Street. W. Cambridge University Library. Cambridge University Museum of Zoology. Campbell, Rev. J., M.A., F.G.S., M.R.A.S.E., Holy Trinity, Glen Innes, New South Wales. Canada Geological Survey, Sussex Street, Ottawa, Canada. Cardiff Free Library. Carpenter, Dr. Alfred, Duppas House, Croydon. Carpenter, Dr. P. Herbert, F.R.S., &c., Eton College, Windsor. Carr, W. D., 20, Casholme Road, Lincoln. : Carruthers, W., Esq., F.R.S., British Museum, Cromwell Road, S.W. : Carter, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 30, Petty Cury, Cambridge. | Cash, Wm., Esq., F.G.S., Union Banking Company, Halifax. Cavell, Edmund, Esq., F.G.S., Saxmundham. Chadwick Museum, Bolton. Chapman, Thomas, Esq., 37, Tregunter Road, Brompton. S.W. Charterhouse School, Godalming. Cheltenham College, Bath Road, Cheltenham. ~~ Cheltenham Permanent Library, Royal Crescent, Cheltenham. Chester Society of Natural Science. Chicago, Library of. Christiania, Library of University of, Norway. Christ’s College, Cambridge, Library of. Clark, J. E., Esq., 9, Faversham Terrace, York. Clarke, Stephenson, Esq., F.G.S., Croydon Lodge, Croydon. Clifford, the Hon, and Rt. Rev. Bishop, Prior Park, Bath. Clifton College, Clifton, Bristol. Clothworkers’ Company, Mincing Lane. E.C. Clough, C. T., Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W. Cobbold, Rev. R. H., The Rectory, Ross, Herefordshire. Cochrane, C., Esq., Green Royde, Pedmore, uear Stourbridge. Colman, J. J., Esq., M.P., &c., Carrow House, Norwich. Colville, H. K., Esq., F.G.S., Linley Hall, Broseley, Shropshire. Copland-Crawford, Robert Fitzgerald, General, R.A., F.G.S., Sudbury Lodge, Harrow. Cornell University, Ithica, U.S.A. Corporation of London, Library Committee of, Guildhall. E.C. Cotteau, Mons. Gustave, Auxerre. Cowan, Thomas W. Esq., F.G.S., R.M.S., Comptons Lea, Horsham. Craig, R., Esq., Langside, Beith, Ayrshire. N.B. Craven, A. E., Esq., F.G.S., L.S., Z.S., &c., 65, St. George’s Road. S.W. Crisp, F., Esq., LL.B., B.A., F.G.S., &c., 6, Lansdowne Road, Notting Hill. Cross, Rev. J. E., F.G.S., Appleby Vicarage, Doncaster, Lincolnshire. Crosskey, Rev. H. W., LL.D., F.G.S., 117, Gough Road, Birmingham. Darlington Public Library. Darwin, W. E., Esq., Ridgemont, Basset, Southampton. Davis, J. W., Esq., F.S.A., F.G.S., Chevinedge, Halifax. Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd, F.R.S., G.S., Woodhurst, Wilmsiow Road, Fallow Field, Manchester. Dawson, Sir W., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., McGill’s University, Montreal. Day, Rev. Hen. George, M.A., 55, Denmark Villas, West Brighton. Day, J. T., Esq., 12, Albert Square, Stepney. Deane, Henry, Esq., F.L.S., Local Secretary, Railway Department, Sydney, New South Wales. Deighton, Bell, & Co., Messrs., Cambridge. Delgado, Signor J. F. N., Seccaé dos Trabathos geologicos, 113, Rua do Arco a Jesus, Lisbon. De Mercey Mons. M., Hyéres. Derby, Free Libraryand Museum. Derham, Walter, Esq., 2, Essex Court, Temple. E.C. Deslongchamps, Prof., Faculté des Sciences, Caen. Devas, Mrs. Anne, The Quarry Colwall, Great Malvern. Devonshire, Duke of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Devonshire House, Piccadilly. W. Devon and Exeter Institution, Exeter. Dewalque, Prof., F.C.G.S., Liége. Dickinson, W., Esq., F.G.S., 3, Whitehall Place, S.W. Dickson, Edw., Esq., 30, Easthaurne Road West, Birkdale, Southport, Lancashire. Digby, Lord, Minterne, Gerne Abbas, near Dorchester. Donald, Miss, 2, Eden Mount, Stanwix, Carlisle. Dorset County Museum Library, Dorchester. Dowson, E. T., Esq., F.R.M.S., Geldeston, Beccles. Dresden Nat. Society, Isis. Drew, Dr. J., F.G.S., Pembroke Lodge, Charlton Kings, Cheltenham. Ducie, the Earl of, F.R.S., G.S., &., 16, Portman Square, W.; and Tortworth Court, Falfield, R.S.0., Gloucestershire. Dudley and Midland Geological and Scientific Society and Field-Club. Dundee Naturalists Society, Albert Institute, Dundee. Dunlop, R. Esq., Staurigg Oil Works, Airdrie, N.B. Durham, the Dean and Chapter of (by C. Rowlandson, Esq., the College, Durham). Edinburgh Geological Society, 5, St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh. Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, Argyle Square, Edinburgh. Essex Field Club, per A. P. Wire, Esq., Buckhurst Hill. Etheridge, R., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &., Treasurer, British Museum (Natural History), South Kensington. S.W. Eunson, J., Esq., F.G.S., 20, St. Giles Street, Northampton. Evans, John, Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S., G.S., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead. Eyre and Spottiswoode, Messrs., Great New Street. E.C. Falconer, A. P., Esq., 18, Royal Crescent, Bath. Favre, Mons. Alph., Professor of Geology, Academy, Geneva. Feddon, F., Esq., F.G.S., Geological Survey of India. Firth College, Sheffield. Fletcher, Colonel T. W., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., S.A., Lawneswood House, Stourbridge. Florence, Gambinetto di Palzontologia, per Dr. Major. Flower, Prof. W. H., LL.D., F.R.S., British Museum, South Kensington. S.W. Fontannes, Mons. F., 4, Rue de Lyon, Lyon. Foulerton, Dr. J., 44, Pembridge Villas, Bayswater. W. Fraser, John, Esq., M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S. Edin., Chapel Ash, Wolverhampton. Friedlander, Messrs., Local Secretaries, 11, Carlstrasse, Berlin. Fritsch, Prof. K. von, Halle. Fuller, Rev. A., Pallant, Chichester. Galloway, Rev. W. B., 37, Belsize Square. N.W. Galton, Sir Douglas, K.C.B., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 12, Chester Street, Grosvenor Place. S.W. Gardner, J. S., Esq., F.G.S., 7, Damer Terrace, King’s Road, Chelsea. S.W. Gatty, Charles Henry, Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Felbridge Place, East Grinstead. Gaudry, Prof., Membre de l’Institute, F.M.G.S., Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle, Paris. Geikie, Archibald, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S.L. & E., Vice-President, Director-General of the Geolo- gical Survey of the United Kingdom, Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W. Geneva, Museum of Natural History. Geological Society of Liverpool. Geological Society of Manchester. Geological Survey of Ireland. Geologists’ Association, University College. W.C. Gibson, Mrs. Elizabeth, Saffron Walden. Gibson, Thomas F., Esq., F.G.S., &c., 10, Broadwater Down, Tunbridge Wells. Gilmour, M., Esq., 1, Kelgraston Road, Edinburgh. Glasgow Geological Society, 207, Bath Street, Glasgow. Glen, D. C., Esq., F.G.S., 14, Aunfield Place, Dennistown, Glasgow. Godlee, Mrs., Whips Cross, Walthamstow. E. Goss, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., Stoke-on-Trent. Gosselet, Prof. J., F.M.G.S., Faculté des Sciences, Rue des Fleurs, Lille, France. Gough, Viscount, F.G.S., L.8., &c., Lough Cutra Castle, Gort, Galway, Ireland. Green, Prof. A. H., F.R.S., Oxford. Gresley, W. S., Esq., F.G.S., Overseal, Ashby-de-la-Zouch. Groom, T. T., Esq., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Groves, Prof. J. W., F.L.S., R.M.S., King’s College, Strand. W.C. Gunn, Rev. J., M.A., Local Secretary, 82, Prince of Wales Road, Norwich. Hagen, B. B., Esq., Sway House, Lymington, Hants. Halifax Free Public Library. Hall, Hugh F., Esq., F.G.S., 17, Dale Street, Liverpool. Hall, Townshend M., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Orchard House, Pilton, Barnstaple. Hannah, R., Esq., F.G.S., 82, Addison Road, Kensington. W. Harford, Frederick, Esq., Ocean Marine Insurance Company, 2, Old Broad Street. E.C. Harker, Alfred, Esq., B.A., F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Harley, Dr. John, F.L.S., 9, Stratford Place. W. Harmer, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Oakland House, Cringleford, near Norwich. Harris, E., Esq., Rydal Villa, Longton Grove, Upper Sydenham. _S.E. _ Hartley Institution, Southampton, per T. W. Shore, Esq., F.G.S., Secretary. Haughton, Rev. Professor 8., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. Havers, J. C., Esq., Joyce Grove, Nettlebed, Heuley-on-Thames. Hawick Public Library. N.B. : Hawkins, Rev. H. S., Beyton Rectory, Bury St. Edmunds, Hawkshaw, J. Clarke, Esq., 18, Harrington Gardens, Gloucester Road. S.W. Hébert, Prof., F.M.G.S., Paris. Hedderley, J. S. Esq., Bulcote, near Nottingham. Heidelburg Library. Hepburn, A. Buchan, Esq., Smeaton-Hepburn, Preston Kirk. N.B. Herdman, J., Esq., 18, Camden Crescent, Bath, Herdman, W., Esq., Westgate, Weardale, Darlington, Co. Durham. Heywood, James, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 26, Palace Gardens, Bayswater Road. W. Hill, Wm., Esq., jun., The Maples, Hitchin. Hind, Wheelton, Esq., M.D.Lond., 8, Wood House Terrace, Stoke-on-Trent. Hinde, Geo., Esq., Ph.D., F.G.S., Avondale Road, South Croydon. Hodges, Figgis and Co., Messrs., 104, Grafton Street, Dublin. Hood, Dr. Geo., Tow Law, via Darlington. Hopgood, James, Esq., Clapham Common. S.W. Hopkinson, John, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Local Secretary, The Grange, St. Albans. Horen, Dr. F. Van, St. Trond, Belgium. Host, M., Copenhagen. Howden, Dr. J. C., Sunnyside, Montrose. Howse, H. G., Esq., M.S., F.R.C.S., 59, Brook Street, Grosvenor Square. W. Hudleston, W. H., Esq., F.R.S., Oatlands Park, Weybridge. Hudson, Rev. R., M.A., 9, The Drive, Houghton, Brighton. Hughes, Prof. T. M‘K., F.G.S., &c., 4, Cintra Terrace, Cambridge. Hughes, W. R., Esq., F.L.S., Local Secretary, Wood House, Handsworth Wood, Birmingham. 2 10 Hull, Prof. Edw., LL.D., F.R.S., &c., 14, Hume Street, Dublin. Hunt, J., Esq., Milton of Campsie, Glasgow. N.B. Hunter, J. R. S., Esq., LL.D., Daleville House, Carluke. N.B. Hunter, Rev. R., LL.D., M.A., F.G.S., Forest Retreat, Staples Road, Loughton, Essex. Huxley, Prof, T. H., LL.D., F.R.S., &c., Museum, South Kensington. S.W. Ilott, James William, Esq., Beechfield, Bromley, Kent. India, Geological Survey of. Ipswich Museum, Ipswich. Johnes, Mrs. and Miss, Dolan Cothy, Llandeilo, R.S.O., South Wales. Johnstone, Miss G. E,, 105, Maton Square. S.W. Jones, Professor T. Rupert, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 10, Uverdale Road, King’s Road, Chelsea. Judd, Prof. J, W., F.R.S., &c., Harsleigh, Kew. Jukes-Browne, A, J., Esq., Geological Survey Office, 28, Jermyn Street. S.W. Keighley Mechanics’ Institute. Keith Public Library, Keith, Banff. N.B. Kendal Literary Institution, The Museum, Kendal, per S. Severs, Esq., Hon. Sec. Kilmarnock Library. King’s School, Library of, Sherborne. Kirkaldy Naturalists’ Society. N.B. Kirberger, W. H., Esq., Rokin 134, Amsterdam. Kirkby, J. W., Esq., Kirkland, Leven, Fife. Kirkland, Cope and Co., 4, Northumberland Street, Strand. W.C. Knowles, G., Esq., Moorhead, Shipley, near Leeds. Koebner, Herr W., Breslau, Germany. Koettlitz, Dr., Bleak House, Bntlerknowk. Kynaston, Herbert, Esq., King’s College, Cambridge. Langdale, Mrs. Catherine, The Grange, Stroud, Gloucestershire. Lausaune Musée Géologique, Switzerland. Leaf, C. J., Esq., F.G.S., Old Change, E.C.; and Cobham, Surrey. Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. Lefevre, Mons. T., 10, Rue du Pont Neuf, Brussels. Leicester Town Museum. Leighton, T., Esq., Lindisfarne, St. Julian’s Farm Road, West Norwood. Leipzig, Museum of. Lemarchand, Mons., Rouen. Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly. W. Lister, Arthur, Esq., Leytonstone. N.E. Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle, Westgate Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Literary and Philosophical Society of Sheffield. SW. Litton, Robert T., Esq., Sec. Geol. Soc., Australasia, Local Secretary, 17, Queen Street, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. Liveing, Professor G. D., M.A., Cambridge. Liverpool Free Pubiic Library. Bl London Institution, Finsbury Circus. E.C. London Library, St. James Square. S.W. Lovén Professor S., Stockholm. Lubbock, Sir John W., Bart., M.P., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 15, Lombard Street. E.C. Luck, H. C., Esq., A.K.C., 70, Stamford Street. S.E. Lucy, W. C., Esq., F.G.S., Brookthorpe, near Gloucester. Lyell, L., Esq., F.G.S., 92, Onslow Gardens. W. Lyon, Bibliothéque de la Ville de. Lyons, Lieut. H. G., R.E., F.G.S., South Camp, Aldershot. Macadam, Prof. W. Ivison R.S.E., F.I.C., Surgeons’ Hall, Edinburgh. Mackenzie, G. W., Esq., 18, William Street, Lowndes Square. 8.W. Mackeson, Henry B., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Hythe, Kent. Macmillan, Messrs., Cambridge. Madeley, W., Esq., Local Secretary, Martins Hill House, Dudley. Madras Government Museum (per Messrs. Williams and Norgate). Major, Charies, Esq., Red Lion Wharf, Upper Thames Street. E.C. Malton Field Naturalists’ and Scientific Society, Malton, Yorkshire. Manchester Free Library. Mansel-Pleydell, John, Esq., F.G.S., Whatcombe, Blandford, Dorset. Manzoni, Dr. Angelo, Ravenia. Marburgh, University of. Martin, Miss, Bredon’s Norton, Tewkesbury. Marr, J. E., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Mason Science College, Birmingham. Mason, P. B., Esq., Burton-on-Trent. Mathews, W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., 60, Harborne Road, Birmingham. Maw, G., Esq., F.S.A., L.S., G.S., Benthall, Kenley, Surrey. Melbourne Public Library. Melvin, J., Esq., V.P.G.S.E., 48, Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh. Mennell, H. T. Esq., F.L.S., The Red House, Croydon. Meyer, C. J. A., Esq., F.G.S., 3, Princes Gardens, Clapham Common. S.W. Middlesbrough Free Library. Milne-Edwards, Prof. A., Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. Mitchell Library, Ingram Street East, Glasgow. Mitchinson, Rt. Rev. J., D.D., Asst. Bishop, Diocese of Peterborough, Rectory, Sibstone, Atherstone. Monks, Lieut.-Col. James, Aden Cottage, Durham. Mons, Museum of, Belgium, per Prof. C. A Houzeau, Ryon, prés Mons. Moore, J. Carrick, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 113, Eaton Square. S.W. Moore, Joseph, Esq., The Mount, Sevenoaks, Kent. Morison, Dr. J., F.G.S., Victoria Street, St. Albans. Morton, George Highfield, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 209, Edge Lane, Liverpool. Munich Royal Library. Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Nantes, Musée d’Histoire Naturelle de. National Library, Dublin. Neale, Edward Vansittart, Esq., 12, Bisham Abbey, Marlow, Bucks. Newberry Library, Chicago, United States America. 12 Newcastle-upon-Tyne Public Library, Nicholson, Prof. H. Alleyne, F.G.S., Vice-President, Marischal College, Aberdeen. N.B. Niven, Geo., Esq., F.G.S., Heninglalme, Coolhurst Road. N. Norfolk aid Norwich Likearys Norwich. Norman, Rev. A. M., Burnmoor Rectory, Fencehouses, Durham. Northampton Natural History Society. Nottingham Free Library. Nottingham Naturalists’ Society. Nutt, D., Esq., Strand. W.C. Oldham Free Public Library. Oldham, Mrs., 25, Stanley Gardens, Kensington Park. W. Omond, R. T., Esq., F.G.S.E., &c., Ben Nevis Observatory, Fort William, N.B. Oswestry Naturalists’ Field Club, Oswestry. Ormerod, G. W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., &e., Woodway, Teignmouth. Ormerod, H. M. , Esq., 5, Clarence Street, Manchester. Owen, Profesor Sir ie M. D., LL.D., K.C.B., F.R.S., &., President, Sheen Lodge, Richmond Park, East Shicen., Ss. W. Owens College, Manchester. Paisley Philosophical Institution. Parke, Geo. H., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Barrow-in- Furness, Lancashire. Parker, J., Esq., F.G.S., Turl Street, Oxford. Pass, A. C., Esq., 15, Upper Belgrave Road, Durdham Down, Bristol. Pattison, S. R., Esq., F.G.S., 11, Queen Victoria Street. E.C. Paul, J. D., Esq., F.G.S., Regent Road, Leicester. Paynter, Rev. Samuel, 13, Bolton Street, Piccadilly. Peabody Institute, Baltimore, America. Peal, C. N., Esq., F.R.M.S., Fernhurst, Mattock Lane, Kaling. Peckover, Algernon, Esq., F.L.S., Wisbeach. Peek, Sir Henry W., Bart., M.P., Wimbledon House, Wimbledon. S.W. Pengelly, William, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Local Secretary, Lamorna, Torquay. Penruddocke, Charles, Esq., Compton Park, near Salisbury. Penton, Edw., Esq., F.G.S., 1, Mortimer Street. W. Peterborough Natural History, Scientific, and Archeological Society. Peyton, J. E. H., Esq., F.G.S., R.A.S., 5, Fourth SC Brighton. Philosophical Souiety of Binseow. Phené, John S., Esq., LL.D., F.S.A., G.S., 32, Oakley Street, Chelsea. S.W. Piper, G. H., Bens, EG.S., Court House, Ledbury. Plant, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 40, West Terrace, West Street, Leicester, Plymouth Institution, Library of. Poignaud, Dr. Malcolm, 145, Highbury New Park. N. Poynton, Rev. Francis, Rectory, Kelston, Bath. Portal, Wyndham S., Esq., Malshanger House, Basingstoke. Portsmouth Free Public Library. Powrie, James, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie, Forfar. Preston Free Library. Prestwich, Prof. Joseph, F.R.S.,G.S., Shoreham, near Sevenoaks, Kent. 13 Price, F. G. H., Esq., 29, Weymouth Street, Portland Place. W. Pryor, M. R., Esq., Weston Manor, Stevenage, Herts. Quaritch, B., Esq., Piccadilly. W. Queen’s College, Belfast. Queen’s College, Cork (by Messrs. Hodges and Smith). Queen’s College, Galway. Queen’s College, Oxford. Queensland Museum. Radcliffe, James, Esq., F.G.S., 108, King Street, Dukinfield. Radcliffe Library, Oxford Ramsay, Sir A. C., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Vice-President, 7, Victoria Terrace, Beaumaris, Ramsden, Hildebrand, Esq., 26, Upper Bedford Place, Russell Square. W.C. Reading Public Library and Museum. Reed, Dr. Frederick G., 46, Hertford Street, May Fair. W. Reynold, W., Esq., 74, King William Street. E.C. Ripon, Marquis of, 1, Carlton Gardens. S.W. Roberts, Isaac, Esq., F.G.S., Kennessee, Maghull, near Liverpool, Lancashire. Roberts, Sir Owen, M.A., F.S.A., 48, Westbourne Terrace. W. Roberts, R. D., Esq., M.A.Cantab., D.Sc.Lond., F.G.S., Fellow of Clare College, Cambridge. Roberts, Thos., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. Robertson, D., Esq., F.G.S., Fern Bank, Millport, N.B. Robinson, George, Esq., 8, Broad Street, Halifax, and Portalegre, Portugal. Rodrigues, Antonio Cesar, Esq., F.G.S., Castle Street, Edinburgh. Roemer, Professor F., University of Breslau, Silesia. Rogers, G. H. Esq., The Red House, Bagshot, Surrey. Roper, F. C. S., Esq., F.G.S., L.S., Palgrave House, Eastbourne. Ross, Dr. J. C., F.R.C.P. Edin., F.G.S., F.S.A. Scot., Parsonage Nook, Withington, Manchester. Rothery, H. C., Esq., M.A., F.L.8., 94, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park. W. Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh. Royal College of Science for Ireland, Stephen’s Green, Dublin. Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C. Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, Penzance. Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro. Royal Institution of Great Britain, Albemarle Street. W. Royal Institution, Liverpool. Royal Institution of South Wales, Swansea. Royal Irish Academy, 19, Dawson Street, Dublin. Royal Microscopical Society, King’s College, Strand. W.C. Royal Society of Edinburgh. Royal Society of New South Wales. Royal Society of London, Burlington House. W. Rudler, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Museum Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Ruscoe, Jobn, Esq., F.G.S., Ferndale, Gee Cross, near Manchester. Rutter, John, Esq., Iminster. Rylands, T. G., Esq., F..8., G.S., Highfields, Thelwall, near Warrington. St. Helens Free Public Library, Town Hall, St. Helens, 14 St. John’s College, Cambridge. St. Peter’s College, Cambridge. Salford Borough Royal Museum and Library, Peel Park, Manchester. Salt, S., Esq., Gateside, Silecroft, Cumberland. Sampson Low and Co., Messrs., Crown Buildings, 188, Fleet Street. E.C. Sanford, W. A., Esq., F.G.S., Nynehead Court, Wellington, Somerset. Saunders, James Ebenezer, Esq., F.L.8., G.S., 9, Finsbury Circus. E.C. Savy, Mons. F., Local Secretary, 77, Boulevard St. Germain, Paris. Scarborough, Philosophical Society of. Science and Art Department, South Kensington. S.W. Scientific Society, Midland Institute, Birmingham. Seguenza, Prof., Messina. Semple, Dr. Andrew, F.C.S.E., Caledonian United Service Club, Edinburgh. Seward, A. C., Esq., B.A., F.G.S., West Place, Lancaster. Sharpus, F. W., Esq., 30, Compton Road, Highbury. N. Sheffield Free Public Library. Sherborn, C. D., Esq., 540, King’s Road, Chelsea. Sidney Sussex College Library, Cambridge. Simpkin, Marshall, and Co., Messrs., Stationers’ Hall Court. H.C. Simpson, Rev. A., B.A., B.Sc., F.G.S., 46, Princes Square, Strathbango, Glasgow. Simpson, J. B., Esq., F.G.S., Hedgefield House, Blaydon-on-Tyne. Sladen, W. P., Esq., F.G.S., Orsett House, Ewell, Surrey. Slatter, T. J., Esq., F.G.S., The Bank, Evesham. Smith, B. Woodd, Esq., F.R.A.S., F.Z.S., Branch Hill Lodge, Hampstead Heath. Smith, Hubert, Esq., Belmont House, Bridgenorth, Shropshire. Smith, J., Esq., Monkredding, Kilwinning. N.B. Smith, R. M., Esq., F.R.S.E., G.S.E., 4, Bellevue Crescent, Edinburgh. Smithe, Rev. F., LL.D., M.A., F.G.S., Churchdown, Gloucester. Society of Amateur Geologists, 10, Arthur Street West, London Bridge. H.C. Somersetshire Archeological and Natural History Society, Museum, Taunton. Sorbonne Laboratoire de Géologie, Paris. Southport Free Library. South Shields Free Public Library. Spicer, Henry, Esq., jun., F.G.S., 19, New Bridge Street, Blackfriars. .C. Spackman, F. T., Esq., 7, Richmond Road, Worcester. Stanley, W. F., Esq., F.G.S., Cumbcrlow, South Norwood. S.E. Stebbing, Rev. T. R. R., M.A., Ephraim Lodge, The Common, Tunbridge Wells. Stirrup, Mark, Esq., F.G.S., High Thorn, Stamford Road, Bowdon, Cheshire. Stobart, W. C., Esq., Spellow Hiil, Burton Leonard, Yorkshire. Stockholm Royal Library. Strahan, A., Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W. Strangways, C. Fox, Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W. Strickland, C. W., Esq., Hildenley, Malton. Stopes, H., Esq., F.G.S., Z.S., Kenwyn, Cintra Park, Upper Norwood. S.E. Sunderland Corporation Museum. Sunderland Subscription Library, Fawcett Street, Sunderland. Swanston, W., Esq., F.G.S., 50, King Street, Belfast. Swayne, H. J. F., Esq., The Island, Wilton, Salisbury. Sympson, T.. Esq., F.R.C.S., James Street, Lincoln. N.W. 15 Tasmania, Royal Society of. Tate, A. Norman, Esq., F.G.S., 9, Hackins Hey, Liverpool. Taylor, Reuben, Esq., 82, Colmore Row, Birmingham. Taylor, S. Watson, Esq., Erlestoke Park, Devizes. Taylor-Smith, Dr. James, Thorpe Hall, Winston, Darlington. Tegima, S., Esq., Tokio Educational Museum, Japan. Thomson, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 3, Abbotsford Place, Glasgow. Toronto University. Torquay Natural History Society, Museum, Babbacombe Road, Torquay. Trautschold, Dr., Moscow. Traquair, Dr. R. H., 8, Dean Park Crescent, Edinburgh. Trinity College, Cambridge. Turner, F. A., Esq., Free Library, Wolverhampton. Twelvetrees, W. H., Esq., F.L.S., F.G.S., Lidjessy Mines, Province of Sivas, Asia Minor, care of Messrs. Huber and Co., Constantinople. Tyler, Capt. Chas., F.L.S., G.S., Elberton, New West End, Hampstead. N.W. University College, Gower Street, London. W.C. University of Bale, Switzerland. University of Edinburgh. University of Glasgow. University of Marsburgh. University of Wurtzburg. University of Sydney, New South Wales. University Library, Aberdeen. University Library, Leipzig. University Library, Rennes, France. University Library, St. Andrew’s. Upton, C., Esq., 1, Great Winchester Street. E.C. Varty, Major Thos., Stagstones, Penrith. Vernon Park Museum, Stockport. Vicary, William, Esq., F.G.S., The Priory, Colleton Crescent, Exeter. Victoria Public Library, per S. Mullen, Esq., 48, Paternoster Row. E.C. Volney, The Dean of the Faculty of Sciences of, Angers, France. Walcott, C. D., Esq., U.S. Geological Survey, Washington, United States, America. Walker, Rev. F. A., Dues Mallard, Cricklewood. N.W. Walmstedt, Dr. L. P., Professor of Mineralogy, Upsala. Walford, E. A., Esq., F.G.S., 71, High Street, Banbury. Warburton, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., 11, Grange Road, Canonbury. N. Ward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Rodbaston, Penkridge. Wardle, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., St. Edward Street, Leek. Warrington Museum and Library. Warwickshire Natural History Society, Warwick. Watson, D., Esq., Local Secretary, Hillside Cottage, Hawick, N.B. Watson, Rev. R. B., B.A., F.R.S.E., F.L.S., F.G.S., F.C., Manse, Cardross, Dumbarton, Scotland. Watts, W. W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Broseley, Shropshire. 16 Watts, Rev. Arthur, F'.G.S., Local Secretary, The Bede College, Durham. Welsh, Major-General D. J., 1, Barton Terrace, Dawlish. Westermann, Messrs., New York. Wethered, Edw., Esq., F.G.S., C.S., Local Secretary, 5, Berkeley Place, Cheltenham. Whidborne, Rev. G. F., F.G.S., 11, Syduey Place, Onslow Squaze. S.W. Whitby Literary and Philosophical Society, Museum, Whitby. Wight, G. P., Esq., 55, Hillmarton Road, Camden Road. N. Williams, H. S., Esq., United States Survey, Ithaca, N. Y., United States, America. Williams and Norgate, Messrs., Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Williamson, Prof. W. C., LL.D., F.R.S., The Owens College, Manchester. Willis and Sotheran, Messrs., Strand. W.C. Wiltshire, Rev. Prof. Thomas, M.A., Treas. G.S., F.R.A.S., L.S., Honorary Secretary, 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, Kent. S.E. Winchester College Natural History Society. Winwood, Rev. Henry H., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 11, Cavendish Crescent, Bath. Witts, G. B., Esq., Hill House, Leckhampton, near Cheltenham. Wollaston, G. H., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., 24, College Road, Clifton, Bristol. Wolley-Dod, Rev. Charles, Edge Hall, Malpas, Cheshire. Wood, Henry, Esq., 10, Cleveland Square, Hyde Park. W. Wood, J. G., Esq., M.A., LL.B., F.G.S., 14, Belmont Road, Broadstairs. Woodall, Major J. W., M.A., F.G.S., &c., St. Nicholas House, Scarborough. Woods, H., Esq., F.G.S., Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. Woodd, A. B., Esq., Woodlands, Hampstead. N.W. Woodd, C. H. L., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Roslyn, Hampstead. N.W. Woodward, A. Smith, Esq., British Museum (Natural History), South Kensington. 8S.W. Woodward, Henry, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., Vice-President, British Museum. S.W. Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. Worcester Public Library and Hastings Museum. Wright, Joseph, Esq., F.G.S., 1, Donegall Street, Belfast. Wurzburg, the Royal University Library of. Yeats, Dr. J., F.G.S., 7, Beaufort Square, Chepstow, Monmouth. Yorkshire College of Science, Leeds. Yorkshire Philosophical Society Museum, York. Yule, Miss A. F., Chateau Malet, St. Etienne au Mont, Pas de Calais, France. Zoological Society of London, 3, Hanover Square. W. I? §I. CATALOGUE OF WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED BY THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY: Showing the Orvur of publication; the Ywars auring which the Society has been in operation ; and the Contents of each yearly Volume. Vol. I. Issued for the Year 1847 The Crag Mollusca, Part I, Univalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 21 plates. » Il. »» » UL* » ” TV ” ” We ” x Wak x A wae = ” VIIL.+ 9 The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I, Part I, Chelonia, &., by Profs. Owen and 1848 Bell, 38 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 9 plates. The Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 7 plates. The Permian Fossils, by Prof. Wm. King, 29 plates. 1849 The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I, Part II, Crocodilia and Ophidia, &c., by Prof. 4 Owen, 18 plates. | The Fossil Corals, Part I, Crag, London Clay, Cretaceous, by Messrs. Milne Edwards i and Jules Haime, 11 plates. The Crag Mollusca, Part II, No. 1, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 12 plates. f The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part I, Univalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 15 1850 1 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part III, No. 1, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, fe 13 plates. The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen, 39 plates. 1851 be ee ea Part II, Oolitic, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 19 ates. The Fossil Lepadide, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 5 plates. ( The Fossil Corals, Part III, Permian and Mountain-limestone, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part I, Tertiary, by Mr. Davidson, 2 plates. 1852 + The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part III, No. 2, Oolitic, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part II, Pulmonata, by Mr. F. HE. Edwards, 6 plates. L The Radiaria of the Crag, London Clay, &c., by Prof. E. Forbes, 4 plates. ( The Fossil Corals, Part IV, Devonian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 19 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Introduction to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates. 1853 2 The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 10 plates. The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part I], Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 8 plates. The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part I, Chelonia, by Prof. Owen, 9 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, with Appendix and Index to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part II, Dinosauria, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates. The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part III, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 7 plates. 1854 4 The Fossil Corals, Part V, Silurian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates. The Fossil Balanide and Verrucide, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 2 plates. The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part II, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 6 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 1, Prosobranchiata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 8 plates. * The Volume for the year 1849 consists of two separate portions, each of which is stitched in a paper cover, on which are printed the dates 1848, 1849, and 1850. The one portion contains ‘Cretaceous Entomostraca’ and ‘ Permian Fossils ;’ the other, ‘ London Clay Reptilia,’ Part II, and ‘ Fossil Corals,’ Part I. + This Vol. is marked on the outside 1855. 3 18 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. { The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 11 plates. | The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 12 plates. 7 The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 2, Prosobranchiata, continued, by Mr. F. E. Vol. IX.* Issued for the 4 Edwards, 4 plates. Year 1855 | The Mollusea of the Chalk, Part III, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 11 plates. The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 12 plates. The Fossil Crustacea, Part I, London Clay, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part IV, Permian, by Mr. Davidson, 4 plates. 9 ee iS 1856 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 1, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part [V (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen. 11 plates. LThe Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I (Supplement), by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates. - | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 2, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. ul, as 1857 { The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. | The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations (Supplement No. 2), by Prof. Owen, 8 plates. L The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Prof. Busk, 22 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 7 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 3, Prosobranchiata continued, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 6 plates. » XI. ” 1858 1 The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplements No. 2, No. 3), by Prof. Owen, 7 plates. L The Reptilia of the Purbeck Limestones, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 3, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 4, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 20 plates. 1859 J The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 1, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates. | The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. L The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 1, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 13 plates. f The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 5, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. 1860 =p 2-11 Ee The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 2, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 11 plates. Da 3 ¢ The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 2, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. | The Fossil Estherie, by Prof. Rupert Jones, 5 plates. L The Fossil Crustacea, Part II, Gault and Greensand, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part I (Asteroidea), by Dr. Wright, 13 plates. Supplement to the Great Oolite Mollusca, by Dr. Lycett, 15 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 11 plates. The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part I (Devonian and Silurian), by Mr. J. W. Salter, 6 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part V1, No. 1, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates. The Kocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 7 plates. The ee 8 the Cretaceous and Wealden Formations (Supplements), by Prof. Owen, plates. =: hf . 1861 | L The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part II, by Mr. J. W. » XVI. 5 1862 Salter, 8 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VI, No. 2, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 11 plates. The Belemnitide, Part I, Introduction, by Prof. Phillips. The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 16 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part II (Liassic Ophiuroidea), by Dr. Wright, 6 plates. The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part III, by Mr. J. W. Salter, 11 plates. The Belemnitide, Part II, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates. The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part I, Introduction, Felis spelza, by Messrs. W. Boyd ; Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 5 plates. Title-pages, &c., to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the London Clay, Cretaceous, L and Wealden Formations. » XVII. 4 1863 Weevil. 1864 * This Vol. is marked on the outside 1856. CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. { The Crag Foraminifera, Part 1, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady, 4 plates. Vol. XIX.* Issued for the 4 Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part I, Tertiary, by Dr. Duncan, 10 plates. Year 1865 | The Fossil Merostomata, Part I, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 9 plates. L The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 1, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 12 plates ( Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 1, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 11 plates. | The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &., Formations, Part IV (Silurian), by Mr. rap.0-G, 99 1866 J. W. Salter, 6 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 2, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates. L The Belemnitide, Part III, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 13 plates. ( Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part I, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates. | Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 2, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates. » XI.* x, 1867 + The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray Lankester, 5 plates. The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part II, Felis spelea, continued, by Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 14 plates. G Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 9 plates. The Fossil Merostomata, Part II, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 6 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 3, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 15 plates. The Belemnitide, Part IV, Liassic and Oolitic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates. The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 3, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. [ The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part III, Felis spelea, concluded, with F. lynx, by Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 6 plates. r | Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Belemnitide, Part V, Oxford Clay, &c., Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 9 plates. The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I (concluded), by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray Lankester, 9 plates. The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. The Crag Cetacea, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 5 plates. The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part II, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates. | The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 10 ” XXIV.* ” 1870 4 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 4, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates. L The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 5 plates. The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. { The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part III, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates. | The Fossil Merostomata, Part III, Pterygotus and Slimonia, by Mr. H. Woodward, 5 plates. Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part I (Univalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, with an Introduction on the Crag District, by Messrs. 8. V. Wood, jun., and F. W. 1871 4 Harmer, 7 plates and map. Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. IV, by Prof. Owen, 3 plates The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part IV, Felis pardus, &c., by Messrs W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 2 plates. | The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part V, Ovibos moschatus, by Mr. W. Boyd Dawkins, « 5 plates. ( Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part III (Oolitic), by Prof. Duncan, with an Index to the Tertiary and Secondary Species, 7 plates. x * The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 5 plates. » XXVI 32 18724 The Fossil Merostomata, Part IV (Stylonurus, Eurypterus, Hemiaspis), by Mr. H. Woodward, 10 plates. The Fossil Trigoniz, No. I, by Dr. Lycett, 9 plates. rp OG 1868 0. ahha 1869 9, XXV.* Po * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. The previous Volumes are not in separate parts. 20 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol I, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates. | Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part I (Tertiary and Cretaceous), by | Ms. Davidson, 8 plas, ag) by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 5 plat r Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part ivalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 5 plates. ee cee tor is ; Supplewient to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. V, by Prof. Owen, Year 1873 | Sites. Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Hyleochampsa) No. VI, by Prof. Owen. The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. ( The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. 8. Brady, Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr. | D. Robertson, 16 plates. e! + 1874 4 The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I (Cypridinade), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones eV LL and Messrs. J. W. Kirkby and G. 8. Brady, 5 plates. L whe Fossil Trigonie, No. II, by Dr. Lycett, 10 plates. The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part IV, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VII, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Fossil Trigonie, No. III, by Dr. Lycett, 8 plates. », XXIX* 9 1875 : The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates. (The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr. H. B. Brady, 12 plates. XxXxX* 1876 | Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part II, No. 1 (Jurassic and Triassic), ; by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. | Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Poikilopleuron and Chondrosteosaurus), L No. VII, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates. Supplement to the Eocene Mollusca (Bivalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 2 plates. The Fossil Trigoniw, No. IV, by Dr. Lycett, 13 plates. 1877 The Eocene Mollusca (Univalves), Part IV, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 1 plate. | The Carboniferous Ganoid Fishes, Part I (Paleoniscide), by Dr. Traquair, 7 plates. The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. l The Fossil Elephants (E. antiquus), Part I, by Prof. Leith Adams, 5 plates. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VIII, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates. Index and Title Page to the Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I (Echinoidea), by Dr. right. The Fossil Merostomata, Part V (Neolimulus, &c.), by Dr. H. Woodward, 6 plates. | Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part II, No. 2 (Jurassic and Triassic), 4 by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates. » XXXI.* a 1878 | The Lias Ammonites, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates. The Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids, Part I, by Prof. Miall, 6 plates. Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Petrosuchus, and Sucho- saurus), No. VIII, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates. L The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part A (Preliminary Treatise), by Prof. Boyd Dawkins. ( The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part I, by Mr. J.S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 5 plates. Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusca (Univalves and Bivalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 6 plates. * The Fossil Trigonizw, No. V (Conclusion), by Dr. Lycett, 1 plate. » EXIF » Paee St slice anitnomites, Part, hy Wt, Weight, l0ipinteas | Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Brachydectes, Nannosuchus, Theriosuchus, and Nuthetes), No. IX, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. L the Fossil Elephants (H. primigenius), Part II, by Prof. Leith Adams, 10 plates. f The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part II, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part III (Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea), ms by Dr. Wright, 3 plates. Oe 4 ree? 1 Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part III (Permian and Carboniferous), by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. 7) x The Lias Ammonites, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates. The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. II, Part I (Chelone) by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding ; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover ; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. 21 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IX, by Dr. Wright, 6 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part IV (Devonian and Silurian, from Budleigh-Salterton Pebble Bed), by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. , The Fossil Trigoniz (Supplement No. 1), by Dr. Lycett. lS Beet or ees The Lias avnaen Pee DVerby_ Dx: Wrisht, 10 v ieted ar The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part III (Conclusion), by Prof. Owen, 13 plates. The Fossil Elephants (EK. primigenius and E. meridionalis), Part III (Conclusion), by Prof. Leith Adams, 13 plates. ( The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part III (Conclusion), by Mr. J. 8. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 2 plates. | Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by the late Mr. 8. V. Wood, 1 plate. | The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part X (Conclusion), by Dr. Wright, » XXXVI* 5 1882 < 5 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. 1V, Part V (Conclusion), by Dr. Davidson. Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part I (Devonian and Silurian), by Dr. Davidson, 7 plates. | The Lias Ammonites, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates. ( The Hocene Flora, Vol. II, Part I, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner, 9 plates. | The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part V (Conclusion), by the late Mr. J. W. Salter. The Carboniferous Trilobites, Part I, by Dr. H. Woodward, 6 plates. } Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part IL (Silurian), by Dr. Davidson, 10 plates. The Fossil Trigoniz (Supplement No. 2), by the late Dr. Lycett, 4 plates. The Lias Ammonites, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates. ‘f The Eocene Flora, Vol. II, Part II, by Mr. J.S. Gardner, 11 plates. The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I, No. 2 (Conclusion), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones, Mr. J. W. Kirkby, and Prof. G. S. Brady, 2 plates. ako VILL ® 1884 4 The Carboniferous Trilobites, Part II, by Dr. H. Woodward, 4 plates. | pupElemcnt te the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part III (Conclusion), by Dr. Davidson, plates. L The Lias Ammonites, Part VII, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. [ The Eocene Flora, Vol. II, Part III (Conclusion), by Mr. J. S. Gardner, 7 plates. The Stromatoporoids, Part I, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson, 11 plates. PEN XOX EX 4s 1885 | The Fossil Brachiopoda (Bibliography), Vol. VI (Conclusion), by the late Dr. Davidson OV LEE, 1883 and Mr. W. H. Dalton. The Lias Ammonites, Part VIII (Conclusion), by the late Dr. Wright, 1 plate. ( The ee) and Histology of Stigmaria Ficoides, by Prof. W. C. Williamson, plates. - The Fossil Sponges, Part I, by Dr. G. J. Hinde, 8 plates. The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 1, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston. The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part I, by Mr. 8. S. Buckman, 6 plates. The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part VI, by Prof. Boyd Dawkins, 7 plates. The Fossil Sponges, Part II, by Dr. G. J. Hinde,1 plate. XL 1887 The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, Part I, by Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr. Woodward, 12 plates. ” ” The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 2, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 6 plates. The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part II, by Mr. 8. S. Buckman, 8 plates. G The Stromatoporoids, Part II, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson, 8 plates. The Tertiary Entomostraca (Supplement), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Mr. C. D. Sherborn, 3 plates. The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 3, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 5 plates. - XLII 1888 4 The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part III, by Mr. S. 8. Buckman, 10 plates. 2 23 The BApeaes Fauna of the South of England, Part I, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne, plates. Title-pages to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck (Supple- ments), Kimmeridge Clay, and Mesozoic Formations, and on the Cetacea of the Red Crag. iy Se 3 1886 * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. 22 § II. LIST OF MONOGRAPHS Completed, in course of Publication, and in Preparation. 8. MONOGRAPHS which have been Compxerep, and which may be bound as separate Volumes, with directions for the Binp1n@ :— The Morphology and Histology of Stigmaria ficoides by Prof. W. C. Williamson. (Complete with Title-page and Index in the Volume for 1886.) The Eocene Flora, Vol. I (Filices), by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1879, 1880, and 1882. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for 1882.) The Eocene Flora, Vol. Il (Gymnosperme), by Mr, J. S. Gardner. (Complete in the Volumes for 1883, 1884, and 1885. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for 1885.) The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr. H. B. Brady. (Complete in the Volume for the year 1876.) The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Devonian, and Silurian Corals, by MM. Milne-Edwards and J, Haime. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1849, 1851, 1852, 1853, and 1854. The Title-page and Index, with corrected explanations of Plates XVII and XVIII, will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.) The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Mr. G. Busk. (Complete with Title-page and Index in the Volume for the year 1857.) The Tertiary Echinodermata, by Professor Forbes. (Complete with Title-page in the Volume Sor the year 1852.) The Fossil Cirripedes, by Mr. C. Darwin. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1851, 1854, and 1858. The Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 1854, and the Index in the Volume for the year 1858. The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. S. Brady, the Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr. D. Robertson. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1874.) The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1855.) The Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1849.) The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I (Cypridinade and their allies), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones, Mr, J. W. Kirkby, and Prof. G.S. Brady. (Complete in the volumes for 1874 and 1884. The Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1884.) The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. T, Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-puge and Index, in the Volume for the year 1860.) The Trilobites of the Cambrian, Silurian, and Devonian Formations, by Mr. J. W. Salter. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1862, 1863, 1864, 1866, and 1883. The Title- page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1883.) The Fossil Merostomata, by Dr. H. Woodward. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1865, 1868, 1871, 1872, and 1878. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.) 23 The Fossil Brachiopoda (Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, and Liassic), Vol. I, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1852, 1853, and 1854, The Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1854, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.) The Fossil Brachiopoda (Permian and Carboniferous), Vol. II, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1856, 1857, 1858, 1859, and 1860. The Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1860, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.) The Fossil Brachiopoda (Devonian and Silurian), Vol. III, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1862, 1863, 1865, 1866, 1868, and 1870. The Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1870.) The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, by Dr. T, Davidson. Supplements: Tertiary, Cretaceous, Jurassic, Triassic, Permian, and Carboniferous. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1878, 1876, 1878, 1880, 1881, and 1882. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the bindiny will be found in the Volume for the year 1882.) The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, by Dr. T. Davidson. Supplements: Devonian and Silurian. Appendix to Supplements, General Summary, Catalogue and Index of the British Species. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1882, 1883, and 1884. The Title-page, with directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for 1884.) The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. VI, by Dr. T. Davidson and Mr. W. H. Dalton. Biblio- graphy. (Complete in the Volume for the year 1885.) The Eocene Bivalves, Vol. I, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volumes for the years 1859, 1862, and 1870. The directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1870.) Supplement to the Eocene Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-paye and Index, in the Volume for the year 1877.) The Eocene Cephalopoda and Univalves, Vol. I, by Mr. F. E. Edwards and Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1848, 1852, 1854, 1855, 1858, and 1877. The Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1877.) The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. I, Univalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (The Text, Plates, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1847, and the Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 1855.) The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. II, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1853, 1855, 1858, and 1873. The Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 1878, and the Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1855, and a Note in the Volume for the year 1838). The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. I1I, Supplement, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1871 and 1873. The Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1873.) Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1879.) Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1882.) The Great Oolite Mollusca, by Professor Morris and Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1853, and 1854. The Title-paye and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.) The Fossil Trigoniz, by Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1872, 1874, 1875, 1877, and 1879. The directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1879.) 24 Supplement to the Fossil Trigoniz, by Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1881 and 1883. The Title-page, Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1883.) The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, and 1878. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.) The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. II, Asteroidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1861, 1864, and 1880. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1880). The Cretaceous Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1862, 1867, 1869, 1870, 1872, 1873, 1875, 1878, 1881, and 1882. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1852.) The Cretaceous (Upper) Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1858, 1854, and 1855, but wants Title-page and Index.) The Lias Ammonites, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1878, 1879, 1880, 1881, 1882, 1883, 1884, and 1885. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1885.) The Fossils of the Permian Formation, by Professor King. Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1849. Corrected explanations of Plates XXVIII and XXVITT* will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.) The Reptilia of the London Clay (and of the Bracklesham and other Tertiary Beds), Vol. I, by Professors Owen and Bell. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1848, 1849, 1856, and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.) Part I of Vol. II, containing Chelone gigas (to be found in the Volume for the year 1880), can be added. The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1851, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.) The Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1853, 1854, 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864, Directions for the binding, Title-pages, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.) The Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations (Supplements 4—9), by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1871, 1873, 1876, 1878, 1879, and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.) The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay Formation, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1859, 1860, 1868, and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title- page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.) The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1859, 1860, 1863, 1869, and 1881. Directions for the binding, Title-pages, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1881.) The Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volume for ihe years 1878, 1875, 1877, and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.) The Red Crag Cetacea, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volume for the years 1869 and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.) 25 The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete, with Title- page and Table of Contents, in the Volume for the year 1870.) The Fossil Elephants, by Professor Leith Adams. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1877, 1879, and 1881. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1881. 2. MONOGRAPHS in course of Pusiication :—t The Eocene Flora, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner. The Fossil Sponges, by Dr. G. J. Hinde. The Crag Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady. The Stromatoporoids, by Prof. H. Alleyne Nicholson. Supplement to the Fossil Corals, by Dr. Duncan. The Jurassic Gasteropoda, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston. The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Dr. H. Woodward. The Trilobites, by Dr. H. Woodward. The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, by Mr. S. S. Buckman. The Belemnites, by Professor Phillips.* The Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids, by Professor Miall. The Fishes of the Carboniferous Formation, by Prof. Traquair. The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray Lankester, and Professor Traquair. The Pleistocene Mammalia, by Messrs. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford. The Fauna of the Devonian Formation of the South of England, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne. 38. MONOGRAPHS which are in course of PREPARATION :—t The Fossil Cycadex, by Mr. W. Carruthers. The Rhizopoda of the Chalk, Chalk Marl, Gault, and Upper Greensand, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady. The Foraminifera of the Lias, by Mr. H. B. Brady. The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part II (Leperditiade), by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, J. W. Kirkby, and G. S. Brady. Supplement to the Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Wealden, Purbeck, and Jurassic Entomostraca, by Messrs. T. R. Jones and G. S. Brady. The Cretaceous Mollusca (exclusive of the Brachiopoda), by the Rev. Prof. T. Wiltshire. The Purbeck Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Rhetic Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Silurian Fish Bed, by Dr. Harley. * Unfinished through the death of the Author, but will be continued by Mr. R. Etheridge. + Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary. 4 § III. Dates of the Issue of the Yearly Volumes of the Volume oP) II XXI XXII XXIII XXIV XXV XXVI XX VII XXVIII XXIX XXX XXXI XXXII XXXII XXXIV XXXV XXXVI » XXXVIT pV LED XXXIX XL 1 for 26 Paleontographical Society. 1847 was issued to the Members, 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 1881 1882 1883 1884 1885 1886 1887 1888 March, 1848. July, 1849. August, 1850. June, 1851. June, 1851. August, 1852. December, 18538. May, 1855. February, 1857. Apri, 1858. November, 1859 March, 1861. December, 1861. May, 1863. May, 1863. August, 1864: June, 1865. April, 1866. December, 1866. June, 1867. June, 1868. February, 1869. January, 1870. January, 1871. June, 1872. October, 1872. February, 1874. July, 1874. December, 1875. December, 1876. February, 1877. March, 1878. May, 1879 May, 1880. May, 1881. June, 1882. October, 1883. December, 1884. January, 1886. March, 1887. January, 1888. March, 1889. €g9T ‘“CUVMUOL CITWAVO 888T Z88T uonepduoo fo asunoo uy ‘pavanpoom “H “Aq pur souor yaodny “Jorg £q ‘vpodolAyg o10zoaleg oxy, €98T O98T LUCERAV ENS cb0n0! DeMKeseeeduEbstauhaln ben yéipescecess 68 TLATANOO ‘souor yaodny ‘Jorg Aq ‘wweyysy [ss0,q OU, PSST ‘FLST PS8L ‘PLST ‘“HLATANOO J yavg =*Apuag ‘g “pH Fold puv Aqyiry "My *f ‘sassopE puv souor qrodny ‘Jorg Aq “wouysomozugy snoreziuoqiey oy, Oset 6FST WevusWesdnsseslessavnnstuesrdecwecsessane fee met Ee one bios CE . ALATANOO ‘souor quodny ‘Jorg Aq “vovrysomozug snos¥401H oY, 688T 88ST Nee eee eee eeeeeeseeeeeeeeee rT TMOG «(quowoddng) “ “ “ LG8T SS8T EAS TTTTIWON SOUL Jrodny yorg Aq ‘vovrysowozug Lavys0J, OU, TORO e eww ween aLAaTaNOO *uos “HOqQoy "CG “AW puv ‘Aoyssory "wy “Hy ‘soy Apuag *g 1p “ayy Aq “vouxysomoqug Areysay,-JS0g Oy, SLT ‘ZLET ZLST ‘GOST ‘O9ST|SLST ‘ZLET LAST ‘89ST “SOST| vvseeeeeeeereeeeeeeeeceeeeeeseneeseeaeeeeseeeans { RAE eR UC COMERS OAL OSTA TS ES FCs Coe Cree Ces a MOV CePaeR tet Coe eet Ne eRRSeebeeeEeLLsCoaceeece PL8T PLT TLATAWOO ‘prvapoory “FT “tq Aq “vyeutoqsosoypy [Isso oy, TST ‘ee8T TSSI DEC8T ated f ‘TS8T DOCU COOUOCUOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOO SOO OOnCnn Crore nrnrr i rrtt aLGTANOO ‘UII 9 UN &q ‘sopodraaig [Issoy ouL G88 ‘TS8T ‘BAST ‘“SL8T PLS |Z88T ‘T88T ‘SL8T SL8T ‘eL8T Rnd cece ety eerarer cote : - ~ - ZISTTLSL OLST ‘89ST FOBT | SST ‘OLST 69ST LOST ZOST ALATANMOO [JOA “Gyo, “aqy Aq “uquusopouryoy snovovZe1—9 oJ, OS8T “998T ‘e99T O88T ‘POST ‘TO8T SOHN SPUR Cee eee ee E Hees OOOH EH OO eee eE eee EHH ee EEeeteseuesssese aLaTAWOO II TOA “e “ SL8T “TOST “GSST ‘BEST “LE8T/SAST ‘SSSI LEST OSST ‘GGST] ttt etter rere (7) rrmTaNoo TOA “GyStaAy “ICE Aq “wywUMAopoUTYoRT o141100 oy, Gost 6S8T EELS TTATAROO ‘SOQION Jorg fq “vyeutsopouryoy L1vyJ9y, oJ, 27 6S8T LST eee ee eee eee eee eee ee eee ee re rr ULaATAWOO ‘ysug 9) "IN &q ‘BvigQ ayy jo vozAjog onL ZL8T ‘OL8T GL8T “698T ee eeseresereereerss™ worgaj don Jo asinoo uz avoung ‘Jorg Aq ‘s[Vs0g TIsso,y 04} 0} quoterddng “G98T ‘S98T ‘L98T ‘998T ‘98T “LOST “998T “GOST CCRT PSST UDO COUUCUUCGUUUOUGIUGUIUGOOUOUOCUOOOU OIC OUOOOOOOOOIOOOOCCOOCOOOOOOOOOMOOOOOOCHCOMCOnGCCrOrcr Tit (y) LLaTAWOO ‘Que FT “ES8T “ZSST ‘TS8T ‘OSsT “SSSI ‘CS8T ‘TS8T “6FST shar Puy SPIVAPA-OUTA “WW Aq ‘spetop urpmpig puv ‘uvruoasq “O1p[0Q ‘snovdvyzerg ‘Aamqay, 688T ‘988T 888T ‘S88T srecerceeaverccerscescoreet'® 14077970uU00 fo asinoo ur ‘uosoyotyy eudalty “Forg Aq ‘sprorodozumosyg oy, 9LZ8T 9L8T eee eT OOM ADELE “ip “I Aq ‘erozturueiog UvIultag pus SNOLIJIMOGIBD IL, CPt eee eee eee ee eee eee eee ee re TOMAR Ree eee eee ent ane wee eee eeaeenee seneee uouyarduoa fo 998T COST { a a ; ae aswnoo we ‘Kpeag "gq *H pue ‘aeyaeg “yy ‘M ‘souor yaodny *y, ‘sassoyy Aq “vaayturmei0g Sevag oy, 888T ‘L88T L881 ‘98ST Trreeececauaeecsessereeesecereesseerss**-oiga7 duos fo asinoo ue ‘apuryy ‘ff *yH ‘aq Aq ‘seSuodg pissog uy GL8T “CLST ‘TLST ‘898T GL8L ‘TL8T ‘OL8T ‘L981 sereeeeeseerers wongapdiuon fo asinoo uz ‘Kouurg “A “A “ay Aq “vywayg snosoztuoqieyD 04} JO vAOT,T ONY, 9881 “PSST ‘E88T G88T “P88T “ESsT sreeeereroreercers IMTANOO TI OA “touprey ‘gf ‘apy fq ‘ se 48 Z88T ‘O88T “6L8T Z88T ‘O88T “6L8T cee TLTTANOO TOA “UaSHBYsSulyyG uoIvg puv roupawy “gf “AW Aq “vAO[Y euB00q ay, 16 99 L881 988T 8" TITTAWOO ‘MOSUIVTTTTAA “OM ‘Jorg Aq ‘seprooy vitvmSy4g Jo £Sojoystz] puv ASojoydaopy oyy, ‘pat ae a “ydersouopy ieee *paysyqnd “pansst svaa [deisouoyy TH paquiosap paydeatouyiy you ur eet anrio sem ydetsouoyy 9113 ayy SUiMIe}WOD auINIOA aT) saoads JO°ON| "jo ‘on, | 89°14 JO “ON | gage a Hf ne YOYN U2 SILAX IY} Jo sayeq youyn of s1vaX VY} JO save ? “IIA be "A ee "ue TXT II “4xaq, au) ‘HAVUNONOW JO LOmeaas ‘sydnahouory quasaffip ay, ur paguiosap savoads pun ‘saunby ‘saynjd ‘sabnd fo waqunu ayy ‘suunjoo bumoyof pun HUA ay, we pun < (aus auz burpuig 07 apinb » sv) ydvshouopy umjnoyind yova uanjzuoa yom sawnjoa hjwmah ayn “wunjoo aXooas ayz we fUoyesduI0d Jo ostnod ay7 we wo ‘aya[dui0d ag poysrgnd ojsaygry ydnshouopy yava wayjzayn wunjoo LSUIa YZ WA burnoy (6881 ‘HOUVIN 07 @) sudaNayyY INL OF GaaAss sHAVEDONO] ANG JO KUVWNag “AT § = IITs 69 LOI 1& 60T P6L 6LYP 0& F6L gle €1 GEG €G¢ VVS T& PIL €S9T “4x9, a1} Ul paquosap satadg Jo "ON ‘TIA BP8‘GZ 29 962 186 LLé LEé 98 99 T&S g¢9 66 LIS 169 18g 60L 6148 “synopooM Jo pue samory paydersoyqy J0 “ON TA ZO0ZT T886 9g 8éL 16 0S PS PPL IL S61 cI 621 og Z8zG z VE CZ 281 rE T9§ T 1x4 ST ZS Ts PE IZ 916 v 61 TP 906 _ S91 TZ 9LP SP €8§ OL 86S 6S T&§ SP 60P GZ 88 OT 98 1g Pes 129 LL0¥ peer Burt Ge soye[d 30 “ON | Sosey i> oar A *AT ““davVMuOd GAILAVO OL8T “698T ‘L98T ‘998T ‘S98T 98ST ‘PSST ‘S8sT “G88T ‘ISS ‘OS8T 6Z81 ‘SL8T 688T “88ST ‘L881 688T ‘S88T ‘488T €98T SST ‘ES8T ‘OS8T LL81 TL8T ‘POST ‘T9ST LL8T ‘T98T ‘LOST ‘SSS ‘SST ‘6FST 6881 6L8T ‘PLST “CLST T98T ‘LE8T ‘SS8T ‘TS8T LST 'SFST €88T ‘TS8T 6L8T ‘LL8T “SLT “PLT “ZL8T 988T PSST “E88T ‘Z88T G88I “I88T ‘OS8T ‘SL8T ‘948 FLST TLST “6981 ‘LO8T ‘998T “G98T ‘POST €98T ‘T98T ‘T98T “6S8T ‘8S8T GSST “EST ‘Ze8T ‘TSST €98T ‘8e8T PSST “E88T E88T ‘LOST ‘998T ‘GOST “F98T ‘“qUVMUOL LHNAOUG *paystiqnd Sea yderso0u0yK 91[} YOM UA SIVIX VY} JO sayeq “ue TIX 698T ‘S98T ‘9981 ‘POST “E98T C88 “F88T “E88 ‘G88 ‘T881‘O88T ‘6L8T “8Z81 S88T ‘L881 ‘988T 888 ‘Z88T ‘988T T98T PSSL “ES8T ‘OS8T LL81 OL8T ‘Z98T “6S8T LLST ‘881 “GCS “PSST ‘ZS8T ‘SPST 6881 6L8T “EL81 ‘TL8T PSSST “SS8T “ES8T ‘OS8T QSS8I ‘LP8T €88T “TS88T 6L8T “LZZ8T “SL8T “PL8T ‘“CL8T ¢8sT PSST “ES8T ‘Z88T Z8ST ‘TSST ‘O8ST ‘8Z8T ‘948T “EZ8T OLST ‘898T ‘Q98T “G98T “E98T “Z98T 09st ‘6S81 ‘BEST “LS8T “PossT FSSL “ESST ‘ZEST ‘OSST { tq O98T ‘9S8T PSST ‘ESST E88T ‘99ST “FOST ‘S98T ‘Z98T ‘pansst sea ydeisou0py 9} SULUTEzIOD OUTNIOA aq youn sof SKeaK ey Jo sayeq Bal | ee | cleo a cetane a ae uouajduoo fo asunoo WA ‘sd ‘JoIg &q ‘soqIUmlelog CLAD eee eee eee eee eee ee ry VieeeeesoerrermrrmTaTOO GySiA, ‘aq fq ‘soqIuouUY oIssely OTL, uonaduoo fo asinoo u2 ‘urmyong *g *g “Ay_ Aq ‘sopruomMY e41[00 JoMezuy ony, “98s wouarduioa fo as.inoo wi MOseTpUY "HAA “ATL fq ‘epodoxzeqsex) olssvinp Oty, “ec “e “ ttseeeeeieseeesserseesesrecserress oomranoo 4qookry Iq fq quoueyddng tir eeeeeseesseeeesererrrererrarra Mog ‘qqe0kTT “Id pur stasoy "Jorg Aq “Bosny[OT[ 241100 Jvory oT, tee teeeee “'"TTTTANOO *T “TOA *(saaTeATg) POOmM “A *S “AIL fq ‘eosny[oyy eued0m ay} 04 quometddng set eeeene ‘re teeeeecoeeeeeeeeesereeeertmTa Woo J "JOA ‘“Poom A ‘Ss ‘A Aq ‘seaqesrg ‘vosnT[oW eue00q oy, seme ee ewe crete e rent ee seater eee eee ret eeeseeseereses see e eee ene wees sereees TIATAMOO J [OA “POO "A *S ‘ay Aq ponuquoo ‘sprvapg “G's Aq ‘soayeatug puv vpodoreydey ‘vosnt[op euso0q oy, aLaTaAWoo es TII ‘ON ss se ‘sees orETEWOO Poo *A “SAT Aq “IT pur J ‘ON “vosnqfoyy Sexy oy} 09 syuomoyddng { See see eec wee eenneeeeceeenereeenersssassasessceccesesetesssasgeassesasessses TAT TT) «(soaTeatg) ‘II TOA see eeeeeeneecegeeseegeeesesesssssosensscusescssescssssessosscssoussssessH TOT TH (i) «(SdATBAIUy ) Tf ‘TOA —:pooM “A'S “ATL kq ‘BVID 99 JO BosN LO, ey y Serene eee eeeeeeenenreeeenerereeseeesereeeerss TT ATTWOO ‘qq00 Ar Id &q ‘emoStqy, [Isso auy 04 quomerddng NOR wee meee enna eee eeeeees Seve teen neeeeeeeneeneeeeeee seeeee Sesser TOT TW OD ‘qqa0Ary Id &q 2tUOSUL IY, [Isso ouL “ “e see eeeneeeeeeeeeeeeeeeseneeesreereeessseensesees TOT TH OY ‘Kydvasorqig ‘TA ‘TOA tereeeeeceeeeseees TT TTTNOO UBIMINIIG pus UBIMOAg] ‘squeuoyddng “A "OA ss «s } ‘srsseeseeeeees or OTATWOO ‘ShosazMoqag 0} Areiqsa7, ‘squomyddng ‘AT ‘lOA Ue wb } treeeeeeeeeeees TrTTaNOO “epodorpwig UBINIIg puw uvMoAe”d OY, “IIT TOA < ss ‘oo grTTaITOO ‘wpodormovrg shodejruoqavy puw uIUog oT, “IT “TOA sf ss set eee meee werner eee eee eeene teeeeeeecceeeseer TT TaWOO “UOsprard “TAL ‘spodorpovrg oIssery pus “O17I[00 ‘snosovyer) ‘Kreiqsey, OUT, “I ‘TOA “Bpodoryovrg [Issoq ony, decaseanecuseseueescesseaseascrcensesseenseaseecssarssssssssnsesess Ma2ag7dUon fo as.inoo U2 Teg “L, ‘Jd fq (spuvsuosy pue 4jney ‘Av[Q uopuory ey} JO esoty Suistuduio0o) vaovjsnap snoovrjsoov[eyy OUT, ALLTAMOO ‘pavapoory *H “AC Aq ‘saqtqoTlay, snodeFruoqany eyL, ALTTAMOO “A09T Vg "AA “CAT Aq ‘suOVULIOT UBIUOAE, PUL “UBLMIIS “WHLIqMIL) OF JO SEFTGOTL OWL meee meee ener sees essoeerereee nes eeseenese *‘HAVUNONOW &O LOTLaOS ‘panuyuoi—(688T ‘HOUVIN 97 Wm) SUTANAP[ THT OL AAASSI SHAVUDONOPT THE AO AUVNWAS 29 “uorzuartqud jo asamoo ur mou st guomalddng y Y CSUOBUMOT IIZITOO JO vipIydoyy , aquyt episyno uo poyxaeyy || ‘quomrddng £ GLcg ZOL‘6S 0g L¥Z at OFS & 91z 6 er 41 SOT 02 912 v | &@ ST SLT LI 19a 92 61 T Pp 68 FOE IZ S61 g 8g 9 19 GS SST SsT TIg 6L 6Te TIT ZhSSS “yxaq, ayy | “S9p00M JO UT paqitosap sataadg jo‘ox | P “ITA pue samoty ardeasonqry J0'ON ‘TA “rot *SO4BTq JO SUOI}IOIIOD OMT, 2 ‘OUINOA POST 94} UL punoj oq [TIAL xopuy pun sofud-ayry, t “SUIPUIG LoF suooa.Ip puv soSud-o414 suruyu0g wu ‘soroads Mou Jo soyup oy} Surystyqvyso toy [njoss, w ‘JOA QLET Ul punoj oq [[IM Xopuy 7 ‘pouoxpar ATMO soroads ystytIg 2 ‘pouoyooa ATuO sovwods ysiyg yY “pansy jou ynq ‘paqtsosap av soroods oyg yo Auvyy F “UBINIIAT Ol SUIB]UOD p *BOSNT[OW SvaQ 0} aJoNN 2 ‘soATBAlUQ 03 edud-aqqIy, 9 *xopuy D OLS8T Seeeeseeeecweuerecurecerevercessesss TLATANOO UIMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suorpwUIIO,T vIozesaTY OY} JO VI[BUULULBY OL, 988T PPPOPP DEEL E eee eee eee eee eee eee eee ee eee eer eee eee eee ee eee eee CeCe eee ee tee eee eee ee eee uowarduoo 8S PL 66 Lz 606T ‘ydersou0py yore Ut 8948[d JO “ON "A TOE eee rvaO, SIT TZ8T L881 ees ‘LST ‘ZLS8T “698T ‘S98T 998T 69% TSST ‘“6L8T ‘L481 aig OL8T TOT LL8T ‘GL8T “FL8T T88T PLT ‘OLST “S98T ‘E98T “T9ST 91 68ST “698T ‘E98T ‘T9ST 6881 gs ‘6L8T ‘SLST ‘91ST ‘FLST ‘ZL8T POST ‘TOST ‘“6S8T oct “SS8T “LS8T ‘ScsT ‘So8T PST POST ‘TOST “6S8T ‘TEST P OS8T OST 6S8T ‘OS8T ‘6FST 9 OL8T ‘898T 09 LL8T (a3 SL8T 8P 688T 18% GS8T ‘OSST 49 LG8T “GSsT “ecst 1886 ““CaVMUOL LHYAOUG *yderson0yy : d wnat | wen qduadouoyy or saseg ts te yoryn ur ie jo saqeq “AI “SLST ‘TZ8T ‘S981 ‘L981 ‘P9ST| lL fo asunoo us ‘paojurg “y "Ay pue suryarg pfog “Ay ‘sassopy Aq “epeUIMEpY oudd0;SIETq ONL UTS8T “BL8T ‘LST steneveesensusvececeesusssrausecesscouseaeeeceeeseeseer TTT WOO SUBPY UNO] ‘JOld fq ‘syuvy dopa [Issog at, US8SI ‘“698T Ne eee cece ecscest roc ectscortto-o sss TuTa COD \COM( JORT Aq| BOIBIO S¥IQ Per On, US88T “LL8T ‘SL8T ‘SZ8T seeeeesnaeeeucceeeseeseeerresererces FLFTANOO UIMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suoreMI0,, otozosayy oy} Jo wipiqydoy oxy, GOST ‘eanel ooat II"ecsT | ae ae OS aa ALATANOO “uaMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suorjwM10g Issey 943 JO wrpydoyy ony, 4888 “898T “O98T “6e8T seeeeessceneeeoucevesees TITTANOO WINGO Jorg Kq ‘uoyvuIog Av[Q eSpirouumryy oy Jo vipigdeyy oy, U88sI p0.ic “GL8T‘SL81 9LS8T ‘ELST ‘TLST sere rTTTaTOO (G6—p syuomelddng) suoyvuog yoaqing pur uapwaAy 943 Jo viprydayy oy, ZO8T ‘8S8T “LS8T eee eee eee eee eee ee eee eee eee eee eee ee eee eee TT eee eee) ee Peewee ee ee ee sane t¢{ TLaTANOO ‘QS8T ‘Sc8T ‘PSST ‘ees { MIMO ‘Jorg fq ‘(g ‘Z ‘T squometddng AIM) suoyeUAO Yyooqang puv uaplvaA, 949 Jo Biydeay oy ZO8T ‘SST ‘LS8T “TSST tireeeceececeueeceersscevsssseeersst oT TOTAWOO UIMGO ‘Jorg Lq ‘suoryeUIIO,, snodovqorg oy Jo wi[yday oxy, “ce “ OSsT reonecieciinrocersceecte THA TAILOO UMC “fOIg fq °T ye TI ‘IA e DSF OCT ORG POC OULD TE it 013 is (00018) “ir ‘TOA BiGise pure TaMO /9S8T ‘6FST ‘SPST { ‘sjorg Aq ‘[spog Axerytoy, 10430 puB WwYseTyovIg oy} Jo puv] Av[Q uopuorTy ayy Jo vpydey oxy, ROR ER RH EEE MOH HEE RHEE EE HEHE HEHEHE EEE EEE OHH EEEHEH EEE EES HEHEHE HEHEHE EEE HEE HEHEHE EEE EEE E EE EEE EEE uorajdumoa G98T “L98T { fo asunoo ua ‘aoqsoyuery, Avy “q pue aaMog “f ‘sassoyy Aq “ouojspurg pexy PlO O43 JO Soysty ONL L181 treceseesesese: worrazduod fo asimoa ur ‘arenbery, “aq Aq ‘WoI4VMA0,, SNOrZUOGIVD oY} JO SOUS OL, 8L8T seeverecsencavenecscacesceseessscorsssssesees worgardulon fo asinoo ue [Tel] ‘Jorg Aq ‘sprouvy plouarig ey, BOCHIGHIONG1000909052900C00900 DAFOIOIG0 89092900) CIC ICCGLACRO OAK 22 AOR OCUEE OCR S MY Lavi B: (ILA Co) asunoao ua 88st ee Ma ‘'D “40 099 Aq ‘puvpsuq jo qAnog oY} Jo UOTJVUMIIO UBIUOAEG aq} JO BUNVT oT, aPgsT ‘“6r8T sreeeaseecaceueueceuseccccesevesereeeeeers TITTANOO ‘SUI "Jorg Aq ‘Mo4wUIIOT UBIAIIg 9} JO S[issoy ITT, GSST “PSST ‘ESST trtseveceuceeereveseeeeeccrsesceceesseseesor rata Woo ‘adavyg *q “ay Aq ‘epodoyeydap snoaovzeip teddy oyy, *ponsst sea ydetsouoyy OY} SULUTeJMOD auUINTOA aYyy youn Lof siedK IY} JO sayeq POT “HA VUNONOW AO LOUraaAs hi S| ‘panuruos—(688T ‘HOMVIN 97 dn) SUMAN IHL OL GAASSI SHAVEDONOP THE AO AUVNNWAY 30 § V. Srraticrapnican TaBuE evhibiting the Britisu Fossius already figured and described in the ANNUAL VoLuMEs (1847—1888) of the PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. PROTOZOA. RADIATA. ARTICULATA. ee A i nm . . n ° od . Bile alice A seca = F | a) 12 F 8 4G | 2 Be - Pa. olde Seliveally ae = Be a a= SS ao a 2) 13 | ° 2 Sos Be er tle cals 3 Ff Be | & g a g3 Ae 2 ay £ A Og | 2 a & ae RS 2a a o = S a EES) Rn je) oO = ‘ 1874 CIRLCCONO Etec alnsea|| heteowlllncey Ml. Weece ovilk Oleeenacte lle” Weete. { 1888 Cran. deaberiets sca |) cog || alfefeay |) aeeG) 1852 { ey 1888 (|1879/) | [1880 | 1882 1849 1851 1855 Eocene ess..ss 4 lises| > eee 1852 TREMP Neches lt eteewy all © tes | |1884) | L|1885] J ( 1862 | 1867 | 1869 | 12 1872 1851 Cretaceous......... 1868 SAO cay wacueet ne HL) senate ae 1873 1854 1875 1878 | 1881 | | 1882 J Wien Oneer res eem Meee Nites |) ete ee Pl ey eee) eee 1860 1855, 1856, x 1851} | | 1857, 1858, ONEIG. ccoescvecece 1872 1861, 1878, 1851 1860 1880 lk 1851} | [ 1855, 1856, MABSIC: Sees evesaces js 1858, 1861, 1867 1864. PIWISESIC = gos = 4 6 g i) cs oe 4 eS o = a z saa a a s = Aso ) a (1864 1867 1868 | 1871 Pleistocene ..... c 1873 teve Bose oe cee + 1877 1878 1879 1881 1847, 1850. 1886 1852 es) 1853, 1855, 1869 Crag... a aes 1857 {is Pane. J ok ' teat 1879, 1882 1888 1852, 1854, 1852 1855, 1858, Eocene ........+0 { 1873 1859, 1862, 1848 1848, 1849, 1856, 1880 1870, 1877 1872 1853 @ectadcdus 1852,1854, 1875 1854 1851, 1857, 1858, as a oS 1873, 1884 1877 1855 1862, 1873, 1888 1879 1853, 1854, | ieee 1856, 857, 1862, Wealden ......... ae ee fn gO Ssec es 1 1871, 1873, | 1875, 1876, (1878, 1879 (Purbeck) 1853, i ( 1850, 18535) 1858 (Kim. -1850,1852 1854, 1872, | 1850, 1861, | Clay), 1859, Oolitic 1876,1878, 1874, 1875, \ 1868, 1869, 3 1860, 1868, 1870 bl Gna RaOOOAREC tee Tess ’ | 1877, 1879, | 1886, 1887, 1873, 1875, 1883, 1886, 1888 1877, 1888 | 1887, 1888 J (Great Oohte) | (1863, 1864, | ) 1875, 1888 J 1850,1852,) | ¢ 1974, 1877 ieee eee pe - . o) , , > TASSIC! sedenslses cic 0 {eves f { 1879, 1883 4 1880, 1881 oo \ 1863, 1869, 1884 2 | ; ll || 1873, 1881 | 1882, 1883, | | (1884, 1885, | J SEPIgssic) ss. . te a Pie ue Dh eas Pee ‘ My if ; 7 ua are as oe rT ‘a w\ f s 3 eo wit 4 nm) ’ ) 2 ( Ay uf ' o a : _ cay f 4 . iy mec ., } _ ’ Te z . . ta] / : ven “ca J 1 i. a 7 war ae -v is : < PLATE XAT. Fig. 1.—Tangential section of a specimen of Actinostroma clathratum, Nich., enlarged 10—12 times. This form possesses strong but irregularly developed radial pillars. Middle Devonian, Teignmouth. (Page 133.) Fig. 2.—Vertical section of the same specimen similarly enlarged. Fig. 3.—Portion of a polished specimen of Actinostroma bifarium, Nich., of the natural size. Middle Devonian, Teignmouth. (Page 136.) Fig. 4.—Tangential section of Actinostroma bifariwm, Nich., enlarged 10—12 times. Middle Devonian, Teignmouth. Fig. 5.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged. Fig. 6.—Tangential section of a specimen of the same from the Middle Devonian of Biichel (Paffrath District), enlarged 10—12 times. Fig. 7.—Vertical section of the preceding, similarly enlarged. Fig. 8.—Upper surface of a broken discoidal specimen of Actinostroma inter- textum, Nich., of the natural size. Wenlock Limestone, Ironbridge. (Page 138.) Fig. 9.—Part of the surface of the same, enlarged twice. The specimen shows much more conspicuous astrorhize than is usually the case in this species. Fig. 10.—Tangential section of Actinostroma intertextum, Nich, enlarged 12 times. Wenlock Limestone, Ironbridge. Fig. 11.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged. PLATE Xml. At}: at rs Ls 4959 3° Ant A § so # —_ > TP - = A ll OO | SE West, Newman & C° imp H.A Nicholson del AT Holhick hth PLATE XIV. Fig. 1.—Portion of a polished slab of Actinostroma stellulatwm, Nich., from the Middle Devonian, Lummaton, Devonshire, of the natural size. (Page 140.) Fig. 2.—Portion of another polished slab of the same species, from the Middle Devonian Limestone of Dartington, Devonshire, of the natural size. The Specimen is composed of parallel columns, each of which is traversed by one of the vertical canals of the astrorhizal system. Presented to the author by Mr. Champernowne. Fig. 3.—Tangential section of Actinostroma stellulatum, Nich., enlarged 10—12 times. The specimen is a massive one. Middle Devonian, Teignmouth, Devon- shire. Fig. 4.—Vertical section of the same specimen, similarly enlarged. The larger rounded openings are the cut ends of the radiating astrorhizal canals. Fig. 5.—Tangential section of a laminar example of the same species from Gerolstein, similarly enlarged. The section shows numerous capillary “ arms,” given off from the radial pillars. Fig. 6.—Vertical section of the same specimen, similarly enlarged. Fig. 7.—Tangential section of an example of the same species from the Middle Devonian of Dartington, similarly enlarged. The specimen is formed of numerous parallel columns, and the section shows part of the centre of one column. Fig. 8.—Vertical section of the preceding specimen, similarly enlarged. The art figured embraces half of one of the columns. PLATE XIV 4 cs as be bebe. 4 lwee B HANicholson del AT: Hollick hth West Newman & Co imp Fy Pee a —— a a oa - ~~ PLATE XV. A large, partially exfoliated specimen of Actinostroma stellulatum, Nich., of the natural size, from the collection of Mr. Vicary. Middle Devonian, Chircombe Bridge Quarry, Newton Abbot, Devonshire. So far as the British Devonian series 1s concerned, this beautiful specimen is probably unique, but very similar examples occur in the Hifel. It belongs to a variety of A. stellulatwm, in which the coenosteum is massive and the surface is covered with small pointed eminences corresponding with the centres of the astrorhize. (Page 140.) PLATE XV. cholson de} t < i a 2 a : a 7 7 ? - 7 i ‘ a PUG x : S 1 | | ot ey oa ; 7 ? wo a i : a4 ¢, _ : ¢ 7 ty! . ! % ae ' ’ ‘> a! f ‘ , PLATE XVI. Fig. 1.—Part of a polished slab of Actinostroma verrucoswm, Goldf. sp., of the natural size. Middle Devonian, Teignmouth. (Page 134.) Fig. 2.—Tangential section of the same, enlarged 10—12 times. The skeleton (as so commonly is the case in specimens from the Devonian Limestones of Britain) has undergone crystallization, and has been distorted by pressure, Fig. 3.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged. Fig. 4.—A specimen of Actinostroma verrucosum, Goldf. sp., from the Middle Devonian of Biichel (Paffrath district), of the natural size. Fig. 5.—Tangential section of the same, enlarged 10—-12 times. The section traverses one of the astrorhizal cylinders. Fig. 6.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged. Fig. 7.—Tangential section of another example of the same species from Biichel, enlarged 24 times, showing the axial canals of the radial pillars. Fig. 8.—One of the “mamelons”’ of Actinostroma verrucosum, enlarged about 3 times, showing the central opening of a vertical astrorhizal canal, and the radiating canals of the last astrorhiza. Fig. 9.—Fragment of Actinostroma hebbornense, Nich., from the Middle Devonian of Hebborn (Paffrath district), of the natural size. The specimen shows the surface of one of the concentric laminze as exposed by fracture. (Page 137.) Fig. 10.—Tangential section of the same, enlarged 10—12 times. Fig. 11.—Portion of the preceding section, enlarged 24 times. Fig. 12.—Vertical section of the same specimen, enlarged 10—12 times. Fig. 13—Tangential section of Actinostroma hebbornense, Nich., from the Middle Devonian of Teignmouth, enlarged 10—12 times. The structure of this specimen is finer and closer than is usual in the species, and the skeleton has been distorted by pressure, and partially obliterated by crystallization. Fig. 14,—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged. 39 Fig. 15.—Tangential section of another example of Actinostroma hebbornense, Nich., from the Middle Devonian of Teignmouth, enlarged 10—12 times. This specimen agrees with the type of the species in the proportions of its skeleton, and likewise exhibits astrorhize ; but, like the preceding, it has been much affected by crystallization and pressure. Fig. 16.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged. PLATE XVI ~ 7 % » ew ¥ e ~. ma “ qs manned oe oe 4 | od au Pt ‘tase Sle ‘ war ‘eermmedy PLATE XVII. Fig. 1.—Fragment of Actinostroma astroites, Rosen sp., from the Silurian (Upper Oesel Group) of Kaugatoma-Pank, Esthonia, of the natural size. The specimen shows the surface of one of the concentric laminz as exposed by fracture, and exhibits the faintly-marked astrorhize. (Page 143.) Fig. 2.—Tangential section of a specimen of Actinostroma astroites, Rosen, from the Wenlock Limestone of Much Wenlock, enlarged 10—12 times. The minute structure is better preserved in this than in any Russian specimen which I have examined. Fig. 3.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged, showing the dark concentric lines of growth. Fig. 4.—Portion of the preceding section, enlarged about 24 times. Fig. 5.—Tangential section of another specimen of Actinostroma astroites, Rosen, from the Wenlock Limestone of Much Wenlock, enlarged 10—12 times. The Specimen is traversed by numerous minute ‘‘ Caunopora-tubes.” Fig. 6.—Vertical section of the preceding, similarly enlarged. Fig. 7.—Vertical section of specimen of Actinostroma astroites, Rosen, sp., from the Wenlock Limestone of Ironbridge, enlarged 10—12 times. The minute structure of the skeleton, as in most examples of the species, is imperfectly pre- served, and the coenosteum contains embedded in it numerous Spirorbes, arranged in vertical rows as they became successively buried in the growing Stromatoporoid. Fig. 8.—Tangential section of Actinostroma fenestratum, Nich., from the Middle Devonian of Teignmouth, enlarged 10—12 times. (Page 146.) Fig. 9.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged. The minute structure of the skeleton is much obscured by crystallization and pressure. Fig. 10.—Vertical section of the type-specimen of Olathrodictyon vesiculoswn, Nich. and Mur., from the Clinton Formation, Yellow Springs, Ohio. Enlarged 10—12 times. (Page 147.) Fig. 11.—T'angential section of the same, similarly enlarged. Fig. 12.—Vertical section of a specimen of Clathrodictyon vesiculosum, Nich. and Mur., from the Wenlock Limestone of Much Wenlock, enlarged 10—12 times. (P. 147.) Fig. 13.—Tangential section of the same, similarly enlarged. Fig. 14.—A fragment of Clathrodictyon variolare, Rosen sp., of the natural size, from the Silurian (‘“ Raikiillsche Schichten ”’?) between Saage and Ridaka, Esthonia. The lamine in this specimen exhibit rounded ‘‘ mamelons,” but these are by no means invariably present in this species. (Page 150.) > oe, xD oa 7 ah F2A* a fhe f OHA o f Bi i pi teen bh ty Be ant Pie Poets We catty at “2 6 @ Co ie 4 ; a - i it 4 ti aS it ot at . * ye oe PLATE XVIII. Fig. 1.—Vertical section of Clathrodictyon variolare, Rosen, enlarged 10—12 times. From a specimen from the Silurian Limestones (zone of Pentamerus esthonus) Kattentack, Esthonia. (Page 150.) Fig. 2.—Tangential section of the type specimen of the same species enlarged 10—12 times, from the Silurian Rocks of Errinal, Esthonia, from a fragment presented to the author by Magister Friedrich Schmidt. Fig. 3.—Vertical section of the preceding, similarly enlarged. Fig. 4.—Vertical section of a variety of Clathrodictyon variolare, Rosen, from the Wenlock Limestone of Dormington, enlarged 10 —12 times. Fig. 5.—Tangential section of the preceding specimen, similarly enlarged. The section traverses one of the astrorhize. Fig. 6.—Vertical section of Clathrodictyon crassum, Nich., from the Wenlock Limestone of Ironbridge, enlarged 10—12 times. (Page 151.) Fig. 7.—Tangential section of the preceding specimen, similarly enlarged. Fig. 8.—Half of a specimen of Clathrodictyon regulare, Rosen, from the Wenlock Limestone of Dudley of the natural size. (Page 155.) Fig. 9.—Portion of the surface of the same, similarly enlarged. Fig. 10.—Vertical section of the same, enlarged 10—12 times. Fig. 10 a.—Small portion of the preceding, enlarged 22 times. Fig. 11.—Tangential section of the same, enlarged 10—12 times. Fig. 11 a.—Small portion of the preceding, enlarged about 22 times. Fig. 12.—Under surface of a small specimen of Clathrodictyon vesiculosum, Nich. and Mur., from the Wenlock Limestone of Dudley, of the natural size. The missing half of the specimen is restored in outline. (Page 147.) Fig. 13.—Clathrodictyon confertum, Nich., Middle Devonian, Dartington. Vertical section, enlarged 10—12 times. Froma specimen presented to the author by Mr. Champernowne. (Page 154.) Fig. 14.—Tangential section of the same, similarly enlarged. aS ries yi o ™ san eee ass ee. ate CA K 2 & = XZ fas pe* tt RAK SES . , A™ <2 Me Ps pe ' PLATE XIX. Fig. 1.—Clathrodictyon fastigiatum, Nich., a small specimen from the Wenlock Limestone of Ironbridge, showing the upper surface, of the natural size. (Page 152.) Fig. 2.—Under surface of the same, showing the wrinkled epitheca. Fig. 3.—Surface of a specimen of the same from the Wenlock Limestone of Dudley, of the natural size. Fig. 4.—Tangential section of a specimen of the same from the Wenlock Limestone of Ironbridge, enlarged 10—12 times. Fig. 5.—Vertical section of the preceding, enlarged 10—12 times. Fig. 6.—A specimen of Olathrodictyon striatellum, D’Orb. sp., from the Wenlock Limestone of Dudley, showing the upper surface, of the natural size. (Page 156.) Fig. 7.—Portion of the weathered surface of another specimen of the same from Dudley, showing zodidal pores, enlarged. Fig. 8. Vertical section of a specimen of the same, from the Wenlock Lime- stone of Ironbridge, enlarged 10—12 times. ‘The vertical sections of this species figured in Part 1 of this Monograph (Plate I, fig. 1, and Plate V, fig. 3) have been inadvertently reversed in position, and their lower margin should properly be placed uppermost. Fig. 9.—Tangential section of the preceding specimen, enlarged 10—12 times. Part of the section corresponds with an interlaminar space, and part corresponds with one of the concentric laminee. Fig. 10.—Part of the surface of a silicified specimen of Stromatopora mammillata, Fr. Schmidt, from the “‘ Borkholm’sche Schichten” of Esthonia, enlarged 3 times. From a specimen presented to the author by Magister Schmidt. (Page 158.) Fig. 11.—Vertical section of the preceding specimen, enlarged about 14 times. Fig. 12.—Tangential section of the same, enlarged 14 times. The appearance of a dark centre to the radial pillars is the result of silicification. ye Std Ss PS SF oe ) 6 e.8 @OQ ac pe e@ oe 2 Ld E a Ty rd PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVITI. VOLUME FOR 1888. MDCCCLXXXIX. A SUPPLEMENTARY MONOGRAPH OF THE TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. BY PROF. T. RUPERT JONES, F.R.S., F.G.S., &c., AND C. DAVIES SHERBORN, F.G:S. Paces 1—55. Puates I—III. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1889. PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. ’ A SUPPLEMENTAL MONOGRAPH OF THE TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. Tue Tertiary Entomostraca (Ostracoda) of England, at first treated of in a Monograph for the Paleontographical Society in 1857, were revised by one of us in the ‘ Geological Magazine,’ 1870, pp. 155—159. The researches of G. O. Sars and G. 8. Brady, with D. Robertson and others, elucidating the relationships of the genera and species among recent forms, gave effect in a great degree to that revision ; and their continued labours have further helped us. Since the publication of the Revision, eighteen years ago, besides there being some additional corrections to be noticed, several new species have come to hand, late research in the fossiliferous deposits of Tertiary age having enabled our friends to add to the collections we have made for ourselves, so that the known English Tertiary forms are now upwards of one hundred in number. The British Post- Tertiary species are still more numerous.’ Some of the latter were described in the Monograph for year 1855 (dated on title-page 1856, but issued in 1857), and what relates to them in the new researches is here noticed. The notices and descriptions of revised and new forms will be arranged according to their alliances, and as far as possible in a Natural Order, in accordance with the grouping of genera adopted by Dr. G. 8. Brady in his latest memoirs on recent Ostracoda. ' See the ‘ Monograph of the Post-Tertiary Entomostraca,’ by Brady, Crosskey, and Robertson, Palzontographical Society, 1874, 2 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. List oF THE CypRIDIDA IN THEIR NaturaL Orper. Cypris, Miller, 1785. Chlamydotheca, De Saussure, 1858. Cypridea, Bosquet, 1852. (Fossil) Cyprinotus, Brady, 1886. Cypridopsis, Brady, 1867. Potamocypris, Brady, 1870. Paracypris, G. O. Sars, 1865. Phlyctenophora, Brady, 1880. Aglaia, Brady, 1867. Notodromas, Lilljeborg, 1853. Argilloecia, Gt. O. Sars, 1865. Candona, Baird, 1850. Pontocypris, G. O. Sars, 1865. Macrocypris, Brady, 1867. Bythocypris, Brady, 1880. Bairdia, M‘Coy, 1844. List oF THE CyPRIDIDm, OF FRESHWATER AND OF Marine HABITATS RESPECTIVELY. Freshwater Genera (sometimes Hstuarine) : Marine Genera : Cypris, Miller, 1785. Paracypris, G. O. Sars, 1865. Chlamydotheca, De Saussure, 1858. Phlyctenophora, Brady, 1880. Cyprinotus, Brady, 1886. Aglaia, Brady, 1867. Cypridopsis, Brady, 1867. Argilleecia, G. O. Sars, 1865. Potamocypris, Brady, 1870. Pontocypris, G. O. Sars, 1865. Notodromas, Lilljeborg, 1853. Macrocypris, Brady, 1867. Candona, Baird, 1850. Bythocypris, Brady, 1880. Cypridea, Bosquet, 1852. Fossil only. Bairdia, M‘Coy, 1844. DarwINvuLip®, represented by the following freshwater genus :' Darwinula, Brady & Robertson, 1870 and 1885. CYTHERIDAi.—These are marine with very few exceptions. 1 Possibly Cyprione, found in the Wealden strata (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xli, 1885, p- 344), belongs to this family. CYPRIDID. 3 List or tHE British Tertiary (AND some Post-'ErtTIARY) OstRacopa. (The Illustrations referred to are in the SupPLEMEN’. Page 9. te co: » 9. ee LO! Page 10. ge 108 Page 11. =e id i lt. rt Page 12 Page 12. st DRY pe ule: els. ge lla Page 14. Figures of the other species are in the ‘ Monoarapu.) A; CYPRIDID A: I. Cypris, Miller. 1. Cypris Browniana, Jones. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene. 1*, — — var. tumida, Jones. Post-Tertiary. 2. — levis (olim C. ovum), Miller. Post-Tertiary. 3. — gibba, Ramdohr. Post-Tertiary, Pliocene, and Oligocene. 4. —_ reptans (olim Candona reptans) (Buird). Post-Tertiary and Pliocene. Il. Cyprivopsis, Brady § Robertson. 1. Cypridopsis vidua (Miller). Post-Tertiary. 2 = obesa, Brady & Robertson. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene. III. Poramocyrris, Brady. 1. Potamocypris trigonalis, Jones. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene. lie — — var. levis, Jones. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene. 2. — tuberculata, Jones. Pliocene. 3. — Brodiei, sp. nov. Oligocene. Woodcut, fig. 1. IV. Actata, Brady. 1. P Aglaia cypridoides, Jones § Sherborn. 2 Gs 02C Pliocene: ~ Pls EET, figs: V. Canpona, Baird. 1, Candona compressa (olim Cypris setigera) (Koch). Post-Tertiary. 2. — candida, Miller. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene. 3. ? — — subeequalis, Jones. Post-Tertiary. A. — Forbesu, Jones. Oligocene. 5. — Richardsoni, Jones. Hocene (Woolwich and Croydon), VI. Cyprivgs, Bosquet. 1. Cypridea spinigera (olim Cytherideis ? unicornis) (Sowerby). cene and Wealden. Pl. Ti, fies. 1 a, 0: Oligo- Pl. I, figs. 8—11]); 4 Page 16. Page 16. Page 16 ead enki: lite ate ili mee WCE Pr ts a A: gt 3S. Page 18. Page 19. » 19. Ae. AEE TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. VIL. Pontocyrpris, Sars. 1. P Pontocypris, sp. Oligocene. PI. I, fig. 13 a. VIII. Bythocypris, Brady. 1. Bythocypris subreniformis, Jones § Sherborn. Hocene (Brackle- sham). PIl.I, figs. 19 a, b. IX. Barrpia, M‘Coy. 1. Bairdia subdeltoidea (Miinster). Hocene (Bracklesham) and Cre- Doe BiG eco Ee taceous. PI. I, figs. 15 a, b. sp. Phocene. sp. P Hocene (Bracklesham). subtrigona (olim subdeltoidea), Bornem. Hocene (London). fusca (olim subdeltoidea), Brady. Pliocene. contracta, Jones. Hocene (Barton). Londinensis, Jones & Sherborn. Hocene (London). PI. Ul, figs. 18 a, 6. rhomboidea, Jones & Sherborn. Pliocene. Pl. I, figs. 3, a, b. ovoidea, Jones § Sherborn. Eocene (London). Pl. III, figs. 3 a, b. B. DARWINULIDA. X. Darwinuta, Brady & Robertson. . Darwinula Stevensoni, Brady § Robertson. Pliocene. C. CYTHERIDA. XI. Cytuere, Miller. a. Subtriangular or peachstone forms. . Cythere convexa (olim punctata), Baird. Pliocene. trigonula, Jones. Pliocene. striatopunctata, Jones. Oligocene and Hocene (Barton and Bracklesham). Wetherelli, Jones. Oligocene and Kocene (Barton). CYTHERID A. 5 b. Oblong forms, with nearly uniform convexity ; punctate or reticulate. Page 20. 5. Cythere consobrina, Jones. Eocene (Barton). PI. III, figs. 4 a, 6. » 20. 6. — _ venustula, Jones § Sherborn. EHocene (Bracklesham). PI. I, figs. 23 a, b. pee elioss Pz — recurata, Jones § Sherborn. Pliocene. PI. I, fig. 1. Se 38 — amissa (olim Kostelensis), Jones. Hocene (Woolwich). 5 22. 9. — Charlesworthiana, J. § S. Pliocene. PI. ITI, fig. 10. » 22. 10. — angulatopora (Reuss). HKocene (New Forest). Pl. III, figs. 15 a, b,c. Ue) ae — Bosquetiana (olim angulatopora). Jones & Sherborn. Oligocene and Eocene (New Forest). Pl. III, figs. 17 a, b. 7p eae — Reidu, Jones & Sherborn. Pliocene. PI. III, figs. 5 a, b. es oe LS, — Woodiana, Jones. Pliocene. » 23. 14. — _— laqueata, Jones. Pliocene. ee ea.. Vo: — macropora, Jones. Pliocene. » 23. 16. — Woodwardiana, Jones & Sherborn. Pliocene. PI. ITI, figs. 14 a, b. c. Oblong forms, with three elevations or slight swellings. Page 23. 17. Cythere retifastigiata, Jones. Pliocene. Pde ae | i — var. zequior, nov. Pliocene. PI. ITI, figs. 6a,b. » 24 18. — Harrisiana (olim interrupta), Jones. Hocene (London) and Cretaceous. Woodcut, fig. 2. » 24 19. — _ dictyosigma, Jones. Phocene. PI. III, figs. 8 a, b. » 24 20. — _ trachypora, Jones. Pliocene. PI. III, figs. 9 a, b. » 20. 21. — _ concinna, Jones. Post-Tertiary. d. Oblong forms, with more or less irregular elevations, mostly near the margins. Page 25. 22. Cythere lesa, Jones § Sherborn. Pliocene. PI. III, figs. 13 a, 8, c. 5» 20. 2d. — Villosa, Sars. Plhocene. PI. III, figs. 12 a, 6, c. » 26. 23. — — Var. nov. Pliocene. PI. I, figs. 4 a, b. » 26. 24, — lachrymalis, Jones § Sherborn. Pliocene. PI. III, figs. 7 a, b. » 26. 25. — _ baccata, sp.nov. Pliocene. PI. ITI, figs. 11 a, ), ¢, d. » 27. 26. — _— sublacunosa (olim lacunosa), Jones. Pliocene. DOG ct met — latimarginata, Speyer. Pliocene. PI. I, fig. 6. e. Oblong forms, with pimply surface. Page 27. 28. Cythere arenosa, Bosg. Var.nov. Hocene(London). PI.II, figs. 11 a,b. » 28. 29. — _— scabropapulosa, Jones. Hocene (Bracklesham and London). Pls UT; fies 16: 3 20: 29.% i— — var. aculeata, Jones § Sherborn. Hocene (London). Pl. I, figs. 17 a, b. Page 28. = 29. a Ok a SO: oon OU » 930 Page 30. ye 100s iol: Sol. TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. f. Oblong forms, with longitudinal wrinkles or ridges. 30. Cythere delirata, Jones & Sherborn. Oligocene. PI. IIT, figs. 16 a, b. 31. —_ polyptycha (Reuss). Var. nov. Pliocene. PI. I, fig 5. 32. — _ plicata, Minster. Var.nov. Oligocene and Kocene(Highceliff, Bracklesham, and London). PI. I, fig. 18. 33. — costellata (Roemer). Hocene (Bracklesham). 33.* — a var. triangulata, Jones & Sherborn. Kocene (Bracklesham). PI. I, fig. 21. 3A. — gyriplicata, Jones § Sherborn. Kocene (Bracklesham). PI. I, figs. 17 a, b. g. Oblong forms, with longitudinal ridges and reticulation. 35. Cythere scrobiculoplicata, Jones. Hocene (Barton and London). 35.4 — — var. recta, Jones. Eocene (Woodhay). 36. — _ transenna (olim angulatopora partim), Jones §& Sherborn. Oligocene and Hocene (London) PI. II, fig. 12. 37. — Forbesii, Jones § Sherborn. Oligocene. PI. LIT, figs. 18 a, b. h. Subquadrate forms, with marginal ridges and central swelling ; often Page 32. ee Ons ag? toe 5 OO% Be Oe. vgn (Od a Oo. Dba a. OD. oO: uae ee: Page 36. Hh 3O, rem Ge reticulated. XII. Cyruerrets, Jones. 1. Cythereis corrugata (Reuss). Var.nov. Oligocene. PI. III, figs. 19 a,b. 2. — senilis, Jones. Pliocene. 3. — Hoernesi (Speyer). Pliocene. PI. I, fig. 7. 4 — Prestwichiana, Jones § Sherborn. Hocene (Whitecliff Bay). PL. II, figs. 13, 14 a, b. 5. — aranea, Jones § Sherborn. Hocene (London). PI. I, figs. 15a, 0. 6. — Bowerbankiana, Jones. Hocene (London), is — horrescens, Jones. Hocene (Highcliff and London). 8. — spiniferrima (olim spinossima), Jones & Sherborn. Hocene (London). Woodcut, fig. 3. oh — Jonesii (olim ceratoptera), Baird. Pliocene. 10. — cornuta (oemer). Oligocene and Kocene (Bracklesham). Pl, fie: 22) i — sp. KHocene (Thanet). XII. Cyrurripvga, Bosquet. 1. Cytheridea torosa, Jones. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene. Lt — — var. teres, Brady § Robertson. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene. 2. — Muelleri (Minster). Oligocene and Hocene (Higheliff and Woolwich). Page 37. pee OIL: 3 OS. 5. 80. 59 OG = 30. 5p eee ~ 99. ee noo: ed 39 » 40 40: Page 40 a, 4d Ml. Page 41 | (4. Page 42 Page 42. 5 40. Page 43 » 4A, Page 44. 2.*Cytheridea Muelleri, var. torosa, Jones. . Krithe Bartonensis (Jones). . Xestoleberis Colwellensis, Jones § Sherborn. . Loxoconcha tamarindus, Jones. . Pseudocythere attenuata, Jones. . Cytheropteron triangulare (Reuss). CYTHERID/. 7 Oligocene and Hocene (Woolwich). montosa, sp. nov. Oligocene. Woodcut, fig. 4. debilis, Jones. Oligocene and Eocene (Bracklesham). PI tie. fo. pinguis, Jones. Pliocene. elongata, Brady. Pliocene. PI. ILI, figs. 20 a, b, 21, 22. Sorbyana, Jones. Post-Tertiary. punctillata, Brady. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene. PI. I, wd. fan) ==: perforata (Ioemer). Oligocene, Hocene (Barton), and Cretaceous. PI. I, fig. 14. var. insignis, Jones. Hocene (London). glabra, Jones. Hocene (London). sp. Hocene (Woolwich). barbata, Sowerby. Hocene (Highgate). PD ss XIV. Kritut, Brady, Crosskey, § Robertson. Post-Tertiary and Eocene (Barton and Highcliff). elacialis, Brady, Crosskey, § Robertson. Kocene (London). Londinensis, Jones § Sherborn. figs. 20 a, b. XV. XeESTOLEBERIS, G. O. Sars. Post-Tertiary and Pl a, Kocene (London). Oligocene. PI. I, figs. 3 0, 6. aurantia (Baird). Var. nov. 23 a, b. XVI. Loxoconona, G. O. Sars. Pliocene. Oligocene. PI. III, figs. XVII. PseupocytuEre, G. O. Sars. Hocene (Barton). Oligocene. Woodcut, fig. 5. Bristovil, sp. nov. XVIII. Cyrnervra, G. O. Sars. . Cytherura Prestwichiana, Jones § Sherborn. Eocene (Bracklesham). Pl. I, figs. 20 a, b. Pliocene. PI. ITI, figs. 24 a, b. XIX. Cyturropteron, G. O. Sars. Eocene (London) and Creta- ceous (Hurope). PI. II, figs. 19 a, b, ¢. clathrata, Sars. Page 45. 45. 45. 45. 46. 46. TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. XX. CyYTHERIDEIS, Jones. . Cytherideis Colwellensis, Jones. Oligocene. — botellina, Jones. Pliocene. — sp. Oligocene. -— eracilis (Reuss). Oligocene. PI. I, fig. 12. Pp — unisuleata, Jones. Oligocene. Pp — ren, Jones. Pliocene. D. CYTHERELLIDA. XXI. Cyraurunia, Jones § Bosquet. (The figures in both Monograph and Page 47. A. A7. AZ. 47. 47. 48. i OX Supplement are quoted.) Cytherella compressa (Miinster). Eocene (London). Monogr., Pl. V, figs. 20, 23. — — Var. Hocene (London). Monogr., Pl. V, fig. 19. —- Muensteri (Roemer). Oligocene and EKocene (Brackle- sham): Suppl. “PL tl, fas 10: me — var. (smooth). Hocene (Bracklesham and Barton). Monogr., Pl. V, fig. 13. — _ var. rectipunctata, Jones. Hocene (Brackle- sham). Ibid., fig. 12. — Roemeri, Jones & Sherborn. Eocene (Bracklesham). Suppl., Pl. II, figs. 3 a, b, c. — Reussii, Jones § Sherborn. | Hocene (Bracklesham). Suppl., Pl I, figs. 4 and 8 a, b. = fabacea, PBornemann. HKocene (London). Monoer., PIs Vi hiows 21, 23; — Dixoni, Jones § Sherborn. Hocene (Bracklesham). Suppl., Pl. I, figs. 24 a, b, ¢. — sp. (Small.) Pliocene. Suppl., Pl. ITI, figs. 25 a, b. _ Beyrichi (Itewss). Hocene (London). Monogr., Pl. V, fig. 18. — — var. |, levis, Jones § Sherborn. Kocene(Brackle- sham). Suppl., Pl. I, figs. 1 a, b. — —- pee. e Lbid., figs. 2 a, b. = = 3. 2 a Ilid., figs. 5 a, b. _-- ~ A.) 2 © 4 [bid., figs. 6 a, b. ie Es 5.\ea°S | Ibid., figs. 7 a, b. aa: = 6.) & \Ibid., figs. 9 a, b. — sp. (Small.) Oligocene. CYPRIS. 9 I. CYPRIS, Miller, 1785. 1. Cypris Brownian, Jones, 1850. Cypris BrownrAna, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 13, pl. 1, figs. 1 a—e ; Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 158; and 1887, p. 459. Besides the Post-Tertiary bed at Clacton, in Essex, the Uppermost Plhio- cene Unio-bed at Sidestrand has yielded this species (Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S.). It has been quoted from the old land-drift at Chesilton, Portland.’ (British Museum and Museum Practical Geology.) Dr. G. 8. Brady has lately received C. Browniana from Loch Fadd, near Rothesay. It is described and figured in Appendix F, No. XI, to the ‘ Fifth Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland,’ 1887, p. 330, Pl. XIX, figs. 3 and 4. 2. Cypris Lavis, Miller, 1785. Cypris ovum, Jones (non Jurine). Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 14, pl. 1, figs. 4a, b. — tavis, Brady. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 374, pl. xxiv, figs. 21 —26; Jones, Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 155; Brady, Cross- key, and Robertson, Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 126, pl. i, figs. 25—28 (with synonyms and refer- ences; also localities). This little Cypris is known as a recent and Post-Tertiary species. (Brit. Mus., &e.) 3. Cypris aippa, Ramdohr, 1808. Cypris aippa, F. A. Ramdohr. Magaz. Gesellsch. Naturforsch. Berlin, 1808, Quartal ii, p. 91, t. 3, figs. 138, 14.17; Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 15, pl. i, figs. 3 a—f (see this reference for other synonyms) ; Brady, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p- 3869, pl. xxiv, figs. 47—54; B., C., and R., Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 127, pl. xv, figs. 5, 6, with several Post-Tertiary localities for this species; Robertson, Fauna of Scotland (Western), Nat. Hist. Soe. Glasgow, February, 1880, p. 16. Also ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 459, where Mundesley and Sidestrand are additional localities. It occurs in the old land-drift at Chesilton, Portland (Prestwich). It has also been obtained by the Geological Survey from the Middle Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ vol. xxxi, p. 39. 10 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. Hamstead Beds of the Isle of Wight (Specimen, No. 4430, Borehole, No. 109, at Staples, near Newport, one of the trial-borings made in 1887).! This species is very common in the recent state. (Brit. Mus. and Mus. Pract. Geol.) 4, Cypris reprans (Canpona, Baird, 1835). Cypris reprans, G. S. Brady. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 370 (for synonyms, &c.), pl. xxv, figs. 10—14; Jones, Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 158; Robertson, Fauna W. Scotl., 1880, p. 20. This species was referred by Baird to Candona, but its pediform antenne bear setz long enough to give it the character of a Cypris rather than that of a Candona, and its second pair of jaws also approximate to those of Cypris (G.S. B.). Localities additional to those given in the ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.’ and ‘ Post- Tert. Entom.’ are Mundesley and Sidestrand, and near Hitchin (‘Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 459); also Barnwell, near Cambridge (Mrs. Hughes, [bid., 1888, p. 200). (British Museum, &c.) II. CYPRIDOPSIS, Brady, 1867.’ 1. Cypripopsis vipua (Cypris, Miller, 1785). Cypripopsis vipua, Brady. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 375, pl. xxiv, figs. 27—30, 46. This common freshwater species occurs in a Post-Tertiary Chara-marl near Hitchin (W. Hill, jun., Esq., F.G.S.). 2. Cypripopsis opesa, Brady & Robertson, 1869. Cypriporsis oBrsa, Brady, Crosskey § Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 128, pl. i, figs. 1—4 This rather common species occurs at Mundesley and Sidestrand, as well as at the localities recorded elsewhere (‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 459). (Mus. Pract. Geol.) III. POTAMOCYPRIS, Brady, 1870. This genus was instituted in 1870 by Dr. G. S. Brady in the ‘ Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumberland,’ &c., vol. iii, p. 365. See also ‘Monogr. Post.-Tert. Entom.,’ 1874, p. 129. 1 See Note by Mr. C. Reid in the ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ November, 1887, p. 510. 2 ‘Intellectual Observer,’ September, 1867, vol. xii, p. 117. POTAMOCYPRIS. a Among other characters it has rather thick valves, and the right is larger than the left valve. 1. PoramocyprRis TRIGONALIS, et var. LmVvIS (Cytherideis, Jones, 1856). CYTHERIDEIS TRIGONALIS, et var. LEVIS, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 47, pl. ii, figs. 2a—h. PoTAMOCYPRIS — — Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p- 586. Besides those mentioned in the ‘Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ we have two examples of this species from Mr. Clement Reid’s collection,—one from the Norwich Crag at Bramerton,—and one from the Weybourn Crag at Hast Runton.* The latter specimen is the large and smooth form distinguished as var. LEVIS. (Brit. Mus. and Mus. Pract. Geol.) 2. Poramocypris TuBERCULATA (Oytherideis, Jones, ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ 1856, p- 47), from the Crag of Suffolk and Essex, is also to be noted as belonging to this genus. (British Museum.) 3. Poramocyeris Broprat, sp. nov. Woodcut, Fig. 1. a b j Fria. 1.—Potamocypris Brodiei, sp. nov. a. Right valve (slightly broken at the posterior margin). b, Edge view. Magnified 20 diameters. This very neat subtriangular valve, 1 mm. long, cream-coloured, and polished, is delicately punctate with exquisitely fine pittings. It is related to the recent 1 Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S., has given a detailed account of the Norfolk deposits in the ‘Mem. Geol. Survey: The Geology of the Country around Cromer, 1882. The Weybourn Crag is described at pp. 11—19; and the Entomostraca from that deposit are mentioned at p. 66. See also Prof. Prestwich’s “ Memoir on the Crag Beds of Suffolk and Norfolk,” ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxvii, p. 457, 460, &c.; and H. B. Woodward’s ‘ Geology of England and Wales,’ 2nd edit., pp. 465—474, for Bramerton, Weybourn, &c. The Bramerton Crag is also treated of in H. B. Woodward's ‘ Geol. Surv. Mem.: The Geology of the Country around Norwich,’ 1881, pp. 88—55, 82, &c. The list of Ostracoda from Weybourn referred to above does not agree with our determina- tion in all respects. Thus we have not found Cythere tuberculata, Sars, nor O. pellucida, Baird, among the specimens we have seen ; and probably C. concinna, Jones, is represented by the set of the closely allied ©. angulata, Sars, which we have met with. Other species in our series are not indicated in the printed list referred to. 12 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. and Pliocene Potumocypris trigonalis (Oytherideis, Jones, ‘Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ p. 46, Pl. II, fig. 2), but is narrower (lower) in the posterior region— that is, it tapers more quickly with a strong slope along the postero-dorsal edge, herein somewhat resembling P. tuberculata (Oytherideis, Jones, loc. cit.). The genus lives in fresh and brackish waters. This specimen was collected (with some smaller specimens of possibly the same species) by the Rev. P. B. Brodie, M.A., F.G.S., from an Insect-bed in the marls above the Bembridge Limestone at Gurnet Bay. IV. AGLATA, Brady, 1867." 1. Aquat ? oypripoipEs, Jones & Sherborn. Plate III, figs. 2 a, 0, c. A@iAIA? cypriporpEs, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 386. The genus Aglaia, G. 8. Brady, one of the Cypridide, is here made to receive a fossil form on account of the similarity of shape and condition of the valves. ‘The muscle-spot, however, is like that of Bairdia. Our example is from the Norwich Crag of Bramerton, and was collected by Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S. It has the usual curved form, and is delicately pitted. It is too broad in shape for either A. ? glacialis, G. 8. Brady, ‘ Post-Tert. Entom.,’ p. 132, pl. xi, figs. 54—56; or A.? obtusata, G. S. Brady, ‘Report Challenger Ostrac.,’ p. 35, pl. xxx, fig. 8. (Mus. Pract. Geol.) V. CANDONA, Baird, 1850. 1. Canpona compressa (Koch). Cypris sEeticEerA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 12, pl. i, fig. 6. Canpona compressa (Koch). Brady, Trans. Linn. Soce., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 382; Jones, Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 155; 1888, p. 199. CYPRIS INCONGRUENS, Ramd. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 386. To the localities of Berkshire and Cambridgeshire mentioned in the Mono- graphs of 1857 and 1874, we have to add the Valley-drift of Fisherton, at Salisbury (Dr. Blackmore’s collection), the old land-drift at Chesilton, Portland (Prestwich), the Chara-marl near Hitchin (Hill), and the gravels at Barnwell, near Cambridge (Mrs. Hughes). (British Museum, &c.) 1 © Tes Fonds de la Mer,’ vol. i, p. 90. CANDONA. 13 2. Canvona canpipa (Miller, 1785). Canpona CanpIDA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 19, pl. i, figs. 8 a—f; and figs. 5 a, b (figured upside down), var. twmida, B., C., and R., Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., p. 136, pl. u, figs. 29, 30. To the localities recorded in the Monographs of 1857 and 1874, we have to add Mundesley, Sidestrand, and near Hitchin (‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 459); also the old land-drift at Chesilton (Prestwich), the peat-bed at Tilbury, Hssex (Mr. Spurrell) ; and Barnwell, near Cambridge (Mrs. Hughes, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1888, p. 200). (Mus. Pract. Geol., &c.) 3. P CANDONA SUBMQUALIS, Jones, 1857. ‘Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ p. 20, pl. i, fig. 9. This Post-Tertiary form, from Copford, remains as before. (Brit. Mus.) 4, Canpona Forpesu, Jones, 1856. Canpona Forsustt, Jones. Mem. Geol. Surv., 1856, p. 157, pl. vii, fig. 22; and Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 18, pl. iv, figs. 8, 9, 11. This form is nearly allied in general appearance to the recent Cypris (Candona) reptans, Baird. It occurs in the shales of the Upper, Middle, and Lower Hamstead series at Hamstead Cliff, and in better preservation in the pyritous bands of that series. It has been found in the Middle Hamstead Beds at Park- hurst Forest (Borehole, No. 32), Isle of Wight; also in the shales of the Osborne series at Cliff End, Colwell Bay. Mr. F. HE. Edwards met with it in the cliffs at Hordwell. (Mus. Pract. Geol., and Brit. Mus.) _ This is the species referred to by Prof. Prestwich, ‘Report British Associa- tion’ for 1846, ‘ Trans. Sect.,’ p. 56, as occurring at ‘‘ Hampstead Cliff, one and a half miles east of Yarmouth; and remains still in his collection. It is also probably the species noticed in a freshwater-bed of Hordwell Cliff, Hampshire, by Sir C. Lyell (‘ Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ ser. 2, vol. ii, 1829, p. 291). 5. Canpona Ricuarpsont, Jones, 1857. Canpona Ricwarpsont, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., p. 18, pl. iv, figs. 12 a, d. Another locality for this species is the Woolwich-and-Reading beds of the Railway-cutting near Croydon. See Mr. Klaasen’s paper “‘ On a Section at Park Hill, Croydon,” ‘ Proc. Geol. Assoc.,’ vol. viii, 1884, p. 241. This species, and Candona Forbesii, were referred to the genus Candona on 14 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. account of their general likeness to ‘* Candona reptans,” which has since then been transferred to Cypris on account of some slight differences in the limbs. This doubt as to their generic relationship was indicated in the ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1870, p- 158, but it is not yet strong enough to lead us to alter the present arrangement. (British Museum.) VI. CYPRIDEA, Bosquet, 1852. This genus is described at large in the ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xl (1885), p. 336. Remarks on the possible alliance existing between Cypridea and Chlamydotheca have been made by G. S. Brady, in the ‘ Proceed. Zool. Soc. Lond.,’ 1886, p. 90 ; and in the ‘ Journ. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xix (1886), pp. 200, 201. In the early days of geology, naturalists could offer only Cythere and Cypris for recent analogues of the fossil Hntomostraca, since recognised as Ostracoda ; Cypris being taken as the type for freshwater, and Cythere for marine, forms. Hence the Ostracoda of the Weald Clay were called Cyprides, and, when differ- entiated, Bosquet gave them the name of Cypridea. We have now found such forms in the Tertiary Beds of the Isle of Wight. We know nothing of the soft parts ; their shell-structure need not remove them from the Cypridide, and we place them after Candona, in the freshwater series (p. 2), although in their shell- structure they have some relationship with Chlamydotheca, which is closely allied to Cypris anatomically. 1. Cyprippa spiNicERA (Sowerby, 1836). Plate I, figs. 8—11; and Plate III, figs. 1 a, b. CYPRIS spInIGERA, Sow. In Fitton’s Memoir ‘On the Strata below the Chalk,’ Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv, 1836, p. 345, pl. xxi, fig. 3. CyPRIDEA — Jones. In Morris’s Catal. Brit. Foss., 1854, p. 104. CYTHERIDEIS UNICORNIS, Jones. Mem. Geol. Surv., 1856, p. 158, pl. vii, figs. 24— 26; Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 48; and Oytherideis ? unicornis, Jones, Geol. Mag., 1870, pp. 157, 159. CYPRIDEA SPINIGERA, Jones. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xli, 1885, pp. 316, 333, and 334. — — Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 386. This is referred to ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ loc. cit., as a species common in the upper part of the Weald Clay at Compton Bay, Atherfield, and Sandown, in the Isle of Wight, and as occurring in other Wealden Beds, but more rarely, in Sussex and Surrey. CYPRIDEA. 15 We now find that it occurs abundantly in Tertiary beds at Hamstead Chiff, in the Isle of Wight. Specimens, young or imperfect, from this locality were described and figured in the ‘Geological Survey Memoir on the Isle of Wight,’ 1856, under the name of Cytherideis wnicornis, as a sub-reniform Ostracod, sulcate and tuberculate when young, but with a sharp spine on each valve when adult (see also ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ p. 48). Careful examination of a further series of specimens leaves no doubt that it is the same species as that found in the Wealden beds. The Hamstead specimens are not so well preserved as those in the Wealden Clays, nor are they so abundant; but with the many individuals that have come under our notice, we have been able to match old and young perfect examples from the Tertiary and Wealden formations. The Tertiary specimens of this species are very plentiful in a crushed state on the laminz of a dark-grey marl (“D 6” of the Geol. Survey) in the Lower Hamstead series, Hamstead Cliff. (Mus. Pract. Geol.) Description of CYPRIDEA SPINIGERA. Length 1 mm. Valves obovate, or more generally subtriangularly obovate, varying in the pro- tuberance of the anterior hinge-joint, which is usually strongly marked and angular. Front and hind margins unequally rounded; the anterior broadly rounded, and with a strong notch and beak; the posterior contracted. Valves slightly convex; edge view narrow-oval, with its outline broken by the spines. Surface usually strongly punctate all over, but sometimes nearly smooth. A short and blunt but distinct spine is present in mature specimens on the postero- dorsal region of each valve (PI. I, figs. 8—11.). In immature specimens (PI. ITI, figs. 1 a, Tertiary, and 1}, Wealden) the dorsal region has one or more small knobs with transverse sulci, the spine being undeveloped. The right valve is the largest, its ventral edge overlapping that of the left valve. (In Pl. I, fig. 8, the valves have been modified and misplaced by pressure.) Note.—This curious species, or one very much like it, has turned up in a specimen given to me by the late Dr. Mantell as coming from the Oxford Clay of Wiltshire, and also in a piece of the Oxford Clay of Skye, collected by Messrs. Geikie and Young, and there associated with Hstheria. If its freshwater habitat in the Hamstead series be a criterion, and if these other specimens prove trust- worthy, it points to more freshwater or estuarine conditions in the Oxfordian series than are usually thought of. —T. R. J. 16 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. VII. PONTOCYPRIS, G. O. Sars, 1865. 1. Pontocypris (?), sp. Plate I, fig. 13.a. A single, small, pitted valve, of uncertain alliance, but approximately like some members of the genus Pontocypris, G. O. Sars, occurs in a collection from the Tertiary beds at Colwell Bay, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 387. (British Museum.) VIII. BYTHOCYPRIS, Brady, 1880. 1. ByrHocyPRis SUBRENIFORMIS, Jones § Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 19 a, b. BYTHOCYPRIS SUBRENIFORMIS, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 387. In the genus Bythocypris, determined by G. 8. Brady, ‘ Report Challenger Ostrac.,’ p. 45, the left valve is described as much larger than the right, and over- lapping it above and below. In this character, and other features, a specimen from the ‘‘ Belosepia-bed’”’ at Bracklesham (British Museum') coincides. It approaches Cytherina abbreviata, Reuss, ‘ Haidinger’s Nat. Abh.,’ vol. iu, p. 52, pl. vin, fig. 10; but it is too short and too high, and is not so truly reniform. It has, however, the usual kidney-shape, and is also near B. reniformis, G. 8. Brady, ‘Report Challenger Ostrac.,’ p. 46, pl. v, fig. 1; but this figured form is too short, and more incurved on the ventral edge than is our specimen. IX. BAIRDIA, M*Coy, 1844. 1. Batrpia suBpELtorpEA (Minster). Plate I, figs. 15 a, b. CyrHERE sUBDELTOIDEA, Wiinster. Jahrbuch fiir Min., &c., 1830, p. 64; and 1885, p- 446. BAIRDIA SUBDELTOIDEA, Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p.387. For synonyms see Monogr. Tert. Entom., p. 52. As mentioned in the ‘ Geological Magazine’ for 1870, p. 157, the little Bairdia from the Sutton Crag (‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ 1857, p. 52, pl. iv, fig. 2) may be 1 This and other Ostracoda from Bracklesham were presented by Professor Judd, F.R.S., to the British Museum in June, 1888. BAIRDIA. 17 B. fusca, G. 8. Brady, ‘Trans. Zool. Soc.’ vol. v, p. 364, pl. lvii, fig. 9 (from Australia); and the fine species from the London Clay (‘ Monogr.,’ p. 52, pl. vi, figs. 1 and 2), though like Brady’s B. formosa (‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, vol. ili, p. 221, pl. 14, figs. 5—7, from Tenedos), is probably B. subtrigona, Bornemann (‘ Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,’ vol. vu, p. 357, pl. xx, fig. 4), from the Oligocene Septarium-clay of Hermsdorf. We have now seen from the Belosepia-bed of Bracklesham (British Museum) a very fine example of the real B. subdeltoidea, which we have compared with authentic specimens (from Osnabriick) sent by Count Miinster to London many years ago. 2. The very small Bairdia (‘ Monogr.,’ loc. cit., fig. 3), from the Red Crag is difficult of determination. 3. With the Bracklesham specimen is a smaller individual, relatively thicker and rounder ; it may belong to a different species, but for the present we leave it as a probable variety. 4. BAIRDIA SUBTRIGONA, Bornemann. Batrvia suBrriacona, Bornemann. Zeitschr. d. g. Ges., vol. vii, 1855, p. 357, pl. xx, fig. 4. — SUBDELTOIDEA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 52, pl. vi, figs. eas — SUBTRIGONA, Bornemann. Jones, Geol]. Mag., 1870, pp. 157,159; 1887, p. 387, pl. xi, fig. 1. This specimen from the London Clay (British Museum) is referred to above in our note on B. subdeltoidea, as belonging to Bornemann’s B. subtrigona. 5 and 6. Batrpra rusca, Brady (see above); and Bairpia conTrRacta, Jones. These follow next in order. (British Museum.) 7. Batrpra Lonpinensis, Jones & Sherborn. Plate II, figs. 18 a, b. Barrpta LoNDINENSIS, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 387, pl. xi, fig. 2. This is a small neat Bairdia, of a not unusual form, but not exactly matching in shape any species known to us ; it 1s, moreover, denticulated at the end margins, and punctate all over with very distinct, roundish, close-set pits. This valve is stained with numerous bright-orange irony spots, which possibly may be due to traces of the original colouring of the shell. 3 18 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. From the London Clay of Piccadilly, London; collected by Messrs. Sherborn and Chapman.’ (British Museum.) 8. Bairpia RHOMBOIDEA, Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 3 a, b, ¢. Barrpra rHomBorDEA, Jones §& Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 388. A stiff-looking Bairdia, broadly angular in front, nearly parallel above and below ; narrow behind, with a curve on the ventral, and a slope on the dorsal edge of this end. ‘The antero-ventral margin is suddenly nipped in, leaving’ a projec- tion behind the antero-ventral slope. The surface is very delicately punctate. From the White Crag of Sutton, Suffolk. (British Museum.) 9. Barrpia ovorpEa, Jones & Sherborn. Plate IT], figs 3 a, b. Barrv1a ovorpEA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 388, pl. xi, fig. 3. A very small roundish Bairdia, triangularly obovate, pitted, rosetted at the muscle-spot, with a rather unusual subcircular pattern. The valve is somewhat like fig. 2, pl. iv, ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ but much less of a subdeltoidal shape, being well rounded on the anteroventral margin, and curved without any angle behind ; both ends are somewhat obliquely rounded ; the anterior half of the valve is broader (higher) than the hinder portion. From the London Clay of Piccadilly, London. Collected by Messrs. Sherborn and Chapman. (British Museum.) X. DARWINULA? (Darwinella), Brady §& Robertson, 1870 and 1885. 1. Darwinuta Stevenson, Brady S Robertson. DarwiInevia Stevensont, Brady § Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Foram., 1874, p- 141, pl. ii, figs. 13—17. This species belongs to the brackish water of tidal rivers, and has been found in the Forest-bed series of Norfolk, at Mundesley, by Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S. See ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 459. (Museum Practical Geology.) 1 In the ‘Journ. Roy. Microsc. Soe.,’ ser. ii, vol. vi, p. 740, this specimen was doubtfully collated with Sowerby’s Cythere barbata (‘ Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ ser. 2, vol. v, 1884, p. 181, pl. ix, fig. 1), but this latter was probably a Cytheridea. See ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ 1857, p. 61, footnote. 2 The generic name has been changed, owing to priority of use, from Polycheles to Darwinella and Darwinula (see ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xli, 1885, p. 346). CYTHERE. 19 XI. CYTHERE, Miéiller, 1875. Valves unequal (left valve usually somewhat larger than the right), oblong- ovate to quadrate in shape, smooth or rough, mostly highest in front; hinge with teeth and sockets at anterior and posterior angles, variously developed. The quadrate and rough forms have been classed as Cythereis (‘ Monogr. Cretac. Entom.,’ 1849, p. 14); and, although this group will not hold its own as a true genus, Dr. G. 8. Brady having shown that the animals do not sufficiently differ from other Cythere,’ yet it is a very convenient grouping for paleontologists, who have for study only the valves of these small fossil Crustacea. 1. Cyrupre convexa, Baird. CyTHERE puUNCTATA (non Minster). Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 24, pl. u, figs. 5a—h; Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156. — convexa, Baird. Brady, Trans. Linn. Soc., 1868, p. 401, pl. xxix, figs. 19—27, and pl. xxxix, fig. 4; Brady, Crosskey, and Robertson, Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 150, pl. i, figs. 14—17. Owing to the poorness of the published figures of the German specimens, Dr. G. 8. Brady is unwilling to accept Miinster’s appellation for the Cythere repre- sented in the Monograph under the name of “ punctata,” and refers it (‘'Irans. Linn. Soc.,’ 1868, p. 401) to Cythere convexa, Baird. Fig. 5 a (broken posteriorly) differs, however, from the usual C. convexa in its concentrically ridged anterior region and its very coarse punctation. (British Museum.) Cypridina punctatella, Reuss (Cythere punctatella, Bosq.), referred to in the synonymy at p. 24 of the ‘Monograph Tert. Entom.,’ belongs to Loxvoconcha, according to Dr. Brady. 2. C. rriconuLA, Jones, 1856, from the Crag, is the next in order. (British Museum.) 3. CYTHERE STRIATOPUNCTATA, Jones. CYTHERE sTRIATOPUNCTATA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 27, pl. v, figs. 6, 7, 10. This species has been found at the base of the Barton Clay at Alum Bay, in the Bed “ No. 29” of Prof. Prestwich’s section (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc,’ vol. ii, ! «Trans, Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvi, p. 395. 20 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. p- 257, pl. ix), with Nwmmulites elegans, Sow. (N. Wemmelensis, var. Prestwichiana) ; it is abundant in the Barton Clay at Barton and Highcliff. It occurs also at Colwell Bay and Bracklesham. (British Museum.) 4, Cytarre WETHERELLI, Jones. CyrHERE WETHERELLI, Jones. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. x, 1854, p. 161, pl. iii, fig. 9; Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 27, pl. iv, fig. 6; Brady, Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. x, 1878, p. 890, pl. xiv, figs. 7 a—d. Loxoconcua — — Geol. Mag., 1870, pp. 156 and 158. This has somewhat of the shape and profile of a Lowoconcha. Its hinge is almost the same as that referred to Cyprideis in the ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ p. 21, but modifications of such a hingement are found also in both Cythere and Cytheridea ; it cannot, therefore, be taken as a differential character. This neat and delicate species is not uncommon in the Tertiary Sands (Headon Series) of Colwell Bay, and in an oyster-band of this formation at the same locality. It has been found also at Barton. (British Museum.) It is rare in the Antwerp Crag. 5. CYTHERE CONSOBRINA, Jones. Plate III, figs. 4a, b. CyTHERE CONSOBRINA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 27. This form, from the Barton Clay, described but not figured in the Monograph of 1857, is now figured from the original specimen preserved in the British Museum. We may remark that its supposed alliance to C. attenuata (Ibid., p. 28) does not hold good ; the latter is a Pseudocythere. 6. CyTHErE venustua, Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 23 a, b. CyTHERE VENUSTULA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 388. Oblong, rounded at the ends, broadly oblique in front, semicircular behind ; straight on the ventral, oblique dorsally by the swelling of the anterior hinge- joint. Depressed on the front half, but more convex behind. Surface orna- mented with a neat open network of delicate meshes, lying obliquely from the postero-dorsal to the antero-ventral region. From the Belosepia-bed at Bracklesham. (British Museum.) CYTHERE. 21 7. CyrHere recuraAta,’ Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, fig. 1. CYTHERE RECURATA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 388. Oblong-reniform, nearly equal at the ends in the outline, but thickest poste- riorly, as seen in edge view. Approximating to fig. 7g of G. S. Brady’s C. demissa, in pl. xii of the ‘Report Challenger Ostracoda,’ but more even in outline. Coarsely punctate; the pits somewhat in lines, but with a tendency to assume a concentric arrangement on the front half of the valve. There are others of the same outline, but differing in the ornament. From the ‘‘ Norwich Crag” of Southwold. (British Museum.) 8. CYTHERE ? AMISSA, Jones. CyrHEkE KosTrxensis (non Reuss). Jones, Q. J. G.S., vol. x, 1854, p. 161, pl. iii, fig. 10; Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 28, pl. vi, figs. 14 a, b. — AMISsa, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156. The doubt with which this was referred to Reuss’ C. Kostelensis was confirmed when a better figure of that species was published by Egger (‘ Neues Jahrb., &c.,’ 1858, p. 429, pl. iv, fig. 4. The Woolwich specimen was named C. amissa in 1870. Its generic relationship is somewhat doubtful. (British Museum.) 9. CytHerRE CaarLesworTHiana, Jones § Sherborn. Plate ITI, fig. 10. CytHEeRrE CHARLESWORTHIANA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 390. A neat small Cythere, oblong, with front end rather obliquely rounded, and the posterior nearly square. Ventral edge slightly incurved, dorsal faintly arched. Broadest at the anterior third near the front hinge-joint. Surface ornamented with very delicate elongate pits, arranged in lines lengthwise, but curving in front, parallel with the margin. The anterior margin is neatly denticulate, espe- cially on its dorsal third. This differs from our Cythere recurata in being truncated posteriorly, broader and denticulated in front, and also in its ornament. The form nearest to this that we know ofis C. tenera, G. S. Brady, ‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvi, p. 399, pl. xxvii, figs. 29—32 ; but in shape and ornament it differs. From the Weybourn Crag of Hast Runton, collected by Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S. (Museum Practical Geology.) 1 “ Winished in a workman-like manner.”’ 22 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. In memory of his early researches in the Crag, we name this species after Mr. Edward Charlesworth, F.G.S. 10. CyrHere aNcuLatopora (Iteuss). Plate III, figs. 15 a, b, c. CYPRIDINA ANGULATOPORA, Reuss. Haidinger’s Nat. Abth., vol. ili, 1854, p. 86, pl. x, fig. 32. CYTHERE “= Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p 450. An oblong valve, with parallel dorsal and ventral margins, and rounded ends. Surface with numerous small, more or less angular pits, arranged in parallel rows. A series of pits, almost independent of the other ornament, follows the semicircular outline of the anterior end, just within the margin. The hinder margin is oblique and toothed. A single valve, associated with Nummulites elegans, in a bed regarded as at the bottom of the Barton, or the top of the Bracklesham series, Hunting Bridge, New Forest, was collected by Mr. Keepmg. (British Museum.) The specimens figured and described as CU. angulatopora in the ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ 1857, p. 34, are not referable to that species. Figs. 17 and 18 of pl. iv correspond with the form to which we have given the name C. transenna (p. 31); and fig. 18, pl. vi, figured by Bosquet (we think, erroneously) as C. angulatopora of Reuss, we now regard also as a new species, and have named it QO. Bosquetiana (see below). 11. Cyruere Bosqurtiana, Jones § Sherborn. Plate ILI, figs. 17 a, b, c. CYTHERE ANGULATOPORA (non Reuss). Bosquet, Mém. Couronnés, &c., Entom. Tertiair., 1852, p. 68, pl. iii, fig. 5. — — — Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 34, pl. vi, fig. 18 (only). — Bosgverrana, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 451. One of the oblong species of Cythere, with rounded ends, well-marked hinges, and convex valves, ornamented with a strong reticulation, the longitudinal meshes of which are stronger than the transverse. Just in front of the centre of the valve the meshes show an inclination to assume a concentric arrangement. These features are strongly marked in fig. 18, pl. vi, of the ‘Monogr.,’ 1857. The specimen figured in 1857 was from a Tertiary bed at Colwell Bay (rare), and was re-named in 1887. One valve, occurring with Nuwmmulites elegans, in the uppermost bed of the Bracklesham series, or lowest Barton, at Hunting Bridge, New Forest, has been collected by Mr. Keeping. (British Museum.) CYTHERE. 23 12. Cyrnere Rein, Jones § Sherborn. Plate ITI, figs. 5 a, b. CytHerre Rerpii, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 389. Valves suboblong, obliquely rounded at the ends, broader in front than behind, straight on the back, slightly sinuous below, nearly flat; rising into a median knob in the anterior third. Surface covered with very coarse punctation, making a rough reticulation. The nearest published species appears to be Oythereis tuberculata, Sars, as figured by G. 8. Brady, ‘Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvi, p. 406, pl. xxx, figs. 25—29. Our species is named after Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S., who collected this and many other previously undescribed Ostracoda from the Crag Beds of Norfolk. From the Weybourn Crag of Hast Runton. (Museum of Practical Geology ) 13, 14, 15. Cytuere WoopiaNna, LAQUEATA, and MACROPORA. These (‘ Monograph,’ 1857) succeed here in the order of their shape and general relationship. (British Museum.) 16. Cytnere Woopwarpiana, Jones & Sherborn. Plate ITI, figs. 14 a, b. CytHerE Woopwarpiana, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 390. Subtrigonal, obliquely rounded in front, nearly semicircular behind ; broad across the anterior third by the projection of the hinge-joint. Surface slightly convex; ventral surface somewhat flattened. Superficial ornament, a coarse, irregular pitting, becoming linear and concentric at the ends. We name this species after Dr. Samuel Woodward, one of the earliest workers in these late Tertiary deposits. From the Weybourn Crag, Hast Runton. Mr. C. Reid, F.G.S. (Mus. Pract. Geol.) 17 and 17*. CyTuere reTIFASTIGIATA, Jones, var. EQuiIoR, nov. Plate III, figs. 6:@3 B: Mr. Clement Reid has met with a good variety, with less prominent ridges than in the figure in the ‘ Monograph,’ 1857, p. 36, pl. i, fig. 7, and with a 24 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. smaller, neater, and closer punctation. Though more swollen, the surface is less ridged, and hence we may term it var. MQUIOR. Weybourn Crag. (Mus. Pract. Geology.) 18. Cyrazre Harrisiana, Jones. Woodcut, fig. 2. CYTHEREIS INTERRUPTA, Jones. Monogr. Cretac. Entom., 1849, p. 16, pl. ii, fig. 6. CyTtHerE Harrisrana, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, pp. 75, 76; and 1887, p. 452, woodcut, fig. 1. This was found, as a Tertiary fossil, with C. spiniferrima, hereafter described, while looking over some washings of London Clay for a second time. We have Fie. 2.—Cythere Harrisiana, Jones. Right valve. From the London Clay. Magnified 20 diam. only this one valve, which agrees so closely in every particular with valves from the Gault, presenting the same isolated prickles and the pursed-up posterior end with its flattened margin, that we cannot separate them. From Piccadilly, London; collected by Messrs. Sherborn and Chapman. (British Museum.) 19. CyrnEre pictyosicma, Jones. Plates ITI, figs. 8 a, b. From the Crag.. This was not figured in the ‘Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ 1857, p. 30. (British Museum.) 20. CyrHerE TRACHYPORA, Jones. Plate ITI, figs. 9 a, b. CyTHERE TRACHYPORA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 36, pl. iii, figs. 9 f—i; Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156. The insides and edges only of the valves were shown in the ‘ Monogr.,’ 1857 ; the outside is now figured. Several individuals from the Suffolk Crag have the marginal swellings much more definite and ridge-like than in Mr. C. Reid’s specimen from the Norwich Crag here figured. We may remark that some of Dr. G. 8. Brady’s illustrations of his Cythere mutabilis, ‘Trans. Zool. Soc.,’ 1866, p. 377, pl. lix, figs. 14 f, g, approach very near to C. trachypora. (British Museum.) CYTHERE. 25. 21. CYTHERE CONCINNA, Jones. CyrHERE concrnna, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 29, pl. iv. fig. 7; Brady, Trans. Linn. Soe., 1868, p. 408, pl. xxvi, figs. 28— 33; pl. xxviii, fig.7; B.,C.,and R., Monogr. Post- Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 160, pl. iv, figs. 1—16. The numerous localities where this species has been met with, either recent (North Atlantic and Arctic Oceans) or fossil (British area, Canada, and Norway), are enumerated in the memoirs referred to above. (British Museum.) 22. Cyraere tasa, Jones & Sherborn. Plate III, figs. 13 a, b. CyTuHere Lamsa, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 390. Ovate-oblong, straighter on the ventral than on the dorsal edge. Close to the ventral margin is a broad, longitudinal, somewhat sinuous ridge, widened, or rather doubled, with an oval interspace, at its posterior third, and irregular at the anterior third. In one specimen the surface is coarsely reticulate with angular meshes; in the other, the ornament consists of a smaller meshwork. In this latter individual the edge-view is less convex than in the other. From the Norwich Crag of Bramerton. Collected by Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S. (Mus. Pract. Geol.) 23 and 23*. Cytnere vintosa, G. O. Sars; et Var. nov. Plate I, figs. 4 a, b (var.) ; and Plate ITI, figs. 12 a, 8, ¢. CyTHERE VILLOSA, Brady, Crosskey, §& Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p- 157, pl. iii, figs. 7—138 ; Jones and Sherborn, Geol. Mag., 1887, p- 390. Subtriangular, straight on the ventral, and obliquely arched on the dorsal and front edges, but somewhat truncate behind. Surface bearing a somewhat con- centric reticulation of coarse angular pittings. Three unequal tubercular swellings affect the valve just within its thickened rim, two behind (fig. 12 c), such as are frequent in this group of Cythere, and one in the antero-ventral third. The greatest convexity of the valves is central, making the edge-view acute-oval. A 26 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. From the Weybourn Crag of Hast Runton. Collected by Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S. (Mus. Pract. Geol.) With this species we connect a variety (Plate I, figs. 4 a, 6, from the *“Norwich Crag” of Southwold), in which the tubercles are not so definitely marked. The places of the two near the ventral margin are occupied by irregular swellings, and the postero-dorsal tubercle is ill-defined. (Mus. Pract. Geol.) 24. CYTHERE LACHRYMALIS, Jones & Sherborn. Plate III, figs. 7 a, b. CyTHERE LACHRYMALIS, Jones Y Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 389. One of the suboblong punctate Cytherx, of a not uncommon shape, but rather more oblique anteriorly than usual. Surface slightly convex, swelling at the anterior third, and posteriorly bearing two separate ridges, which rise near the middle of the valve, and end each in a strong knob at the posterior border, thus forming two long, tear-shaped eminences, instead of the more usual pair of posterior swellings, such as we see in C. didentata, Bosquet, ‘ Kntom. Tert.,’ 1852, p- 72, pl. i, fig. 9, and several other Tertiary Cythere. From the Norwich Crag, Bramerton; collected by Clement Reid, F.G.S. (Mus. Pract. Geol.) 25. CyTHere Bacoata,! sp. nov. Pilate III, figs. 11 a, 8, ¢, d. Cyrupre anautata (G. O. Sars), var., Jones §& Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p- 389. In some of their characters our little specimens agree with Dr. G. 8. Brady’s definition of C. limicola, Norman; but in them we also see a strong affinity to CO. angulata, Sars: C. globulifera, Brady, and C. concinna, Jones, as described in full by G. S. Brady, are also near allies. The specimens under notice are neater and more definitely marked than any of those referred to. The reticulation is better than in angulata, and the tubercles clearer and more symmetrically placed than in limicola. Our specimens were obtained by Mr. C. Reid, F.G.S., from the Norwich Crag of Bramerton and the Weybourn Crag of East Runton (Mus. Pract. Geology.) 1 Bacca, a berry or gem, CY'THERE. 27 26. CyTHERE SUBLACUNOSA, Jones. CyTHERE LacuNoSsA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 81, pl. iii, figs. 5a 0. — _ SUBLACUNOSA, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156. The original name for this cannot stand, as another and somewhat similar species has been so called by Reuss. Swblacunosa was proposed in 1870 as a fitting name for the Suffolk species. This form has many allies; for instance, some recent Norwegian specimens are mentioned in the Monograph (p. 31) as being of the same species ; and these have been referred to by Mr. Brady (who at first thought them to be varieties of Reuss’s CU. clathrata and lyrata, and Speyer’s C. latimarginata) to Sars’ C. angulata, abyssicola, and tuberculata (‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ 1868, pp. 406, 409, and letters). (British Museum.) 27. CYTHERE LATIMARGINATA, Speyer. Pilate I, fig. 6. CYTHERE LATIMARGINATA, Speyer. Ostrac. Cassel. Tert.,! 1863, p. 22, pl. iii, fig. 3. — ABYssIcoLa, G. O. Sars. Overs. Norg. Mar. Ostrac.,? 1865, p. 163. - LATIMARGINATA, Brady, Orosskey, and Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 163, pl. xvi, fig. 6. — Tr. Zool. Soc., vol. x, p. 889, pl. lxiv, figs. 8 a—d. Following Dr. Brady’s determination of this species in the papers above men- tioned, we refer this specimen to Speyer’s species. The figure in the ‘ Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom.’ comes nearest to our form, but is furthest from Speyer’s original figure, to which the figures of the Antwerp-Crag specimens in ‘ Trans. Zool. Soc.,’ 1878, nearly approximate. One valve ; White Crag. (British Museum.) 28. Cyroere arunosa, Bosquet. Var. nov. Plate II, figs. 11a, b. CYTHERE ARENOSA, Bosquet. Crust. Foss. Terr. Crét. Limbourg,* 1854, p. 101, pl. vii, figs. 1a—d; Jones and Sherborn, Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 391, pl. xi, fig. 1. This weak variety of Bosquet’s species is one of the papulated forms of Cythere, the surface having low, tubercular, and obscure meshes (fig. 11 6), which in other instances form strong tubercles. In some cases these become ragged warts 1 «Bericht Ver. Naturkunde Cassel,’ 1860-62 (1863), pp. 1—63, pls. i—iv. 2 * Forhandl. Videnskabs-Selskabet Christiania,’ Aar 1864 (1865). 3 «Mém. Commission Déscript. et Carte géol. Neerlande,’ vol. ii. 28 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. (C. scabra, Minster; see Bosquet’s ‘Entom. Tertiair.,” p. 103, pl. v, fig. 7); in others they pass into spines (C. ericea, OC. irpex, and others; G. 8. Brady, ‘Challenger Ostrac.,’ pls. xvii and xviii); we have also a passage-form. The above and two following forms have a subovate edge view. They were found in the London Clay of Piccadilly, London, by Messrs. Sherborn and Chapman. (British Museum.) 29. CYTHERE SCABROPAPULOSA, Jones. Plate II, fig. 16. CYTHERE SCABROPAPULOSA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 31, pl. v, fig. 16; Jones and Sherborn, Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 391, pl. xi, fig. 5. This specimen from the London Clay of Piccadilly is more uniformly convex and more rounded posteriorly than the Bracklesham specimen figured in the Monograph, 1857. Moreover, the anterior margin is strongly denticulated, but the dorsal edge is not quite so roughly tuberculated as seen in the valve from Bracklesham. (British Museum.) Dr. G. 8. Brady’s “ C. scabropapulosa”’ from the Antwerp Crag (‘ Trans. Zool. Soc.,’ vol. x, 1878, p. 393, pl. xvi, fig. 2), being much rougher and more warty, is nearer to CO. scabra, Minster, and might be regarded as C. scabropapulosa, var. rudis. 29*, CyTHERE SCABROPAPULOSA, Jones ; var. AcuLEATA, J. § S. Plate II, figs. 17 a, b. CYTHERE SCABROPAPULOSA, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 391, pl. xi, fig. 6. This is a well-grown valve of C. scabropapulosa becoming hispid, by the tubercles ending with a sharp prickle or spine. A further development of this spinose condition is seen in C. irpex, Brady, mentioned above. Our specimen, like the foregoing, is from the London Clay of Piccadilly. (British Museum.) 30. Cyrumre penirata,’ Jones & Sherborn. Plate III, figs. 16a, b. CytTuEre DELIRATA, Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 391. A Cythere of the not uncommon suboblong form, but with the rare ornament of slight furrows diverging up and down from the median line of the posterior 1 «Mém. Couronnés, &c., Acad. Roy. Belg.,’ vol. xxiv. 2 Ploughed with divergent furrows. CYTHERE. 29 region, and becoming more or less concentric or confused anteriorly. Edge view long-oval. From the Fluvio-marine beds of Headon Hill, Isle of Wight. (f. H. Edwards’ Collection in the British Museum.) 31. Cyruere potyptycona, Reuss. Var. nov. Plate I, fig. 5. CyTHERE PoLyprycHa, Reuss. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 451. Somewhat trigonal-obvate; the antero-ventral angle and the opposite hinge both well developed. Anterior border nearly semicircular ; the posterior some- what contracted. Surface puckered with nearly parallel but irregular longitu- dinal ridges, with intermediate rough but obscure reticulation. The central region swollen into a round boss. Except that this specimen is less quadrate, possesses a boss, and is less distinctly reticulate, it closely resembles Reuss’ original figure, Haidinger’s ‘ Nat. Abth.,’ vol. ii, 1854, p. 83, pl. x, fig. 22, from the Tertiary of Bohemia. This Cythere belongs to a group of which C. pusilla, Bosquet, ‘ Hntom. Tert.,’ p. 85, pl. iv, fig. 7, may be taken as a type; possibly embracing the species referred by G. 8. Brady, ‘Trans. Zool. Soc.,’ vol. v, 1866, p. 376, pl. lix, fig. 10, to Reuss’ C. clathrata (which does not appear to us to be identical), and also O. pumila, G. 8. B., op. cit., p. 378, pl. lx, fig. 7. The latter, though near to our specimen, has far more irregular ridges. One valve, from the ‘* Norwich Crag” of Southwold. (British Museum.) 32. CytHere pLicata, Minster. Plate I, fig. 18. Cyruere pricata, Minster. Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, pp. 32, 38, pl. iv, fig. 16; pl. v, figs. 8a—d; pl. vi, fig. 17; Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 450. We have a narrow and compressed carapace, contracted posteriorly, from the Belosepia-bed, Bracklesham. (British Museum.) This species is noticed in the ‘Geol. Mag., 1874, p. 479, as having been found in the London Clay of Copenhagen Fields, with two species of Chara. The specimen of this common species here figured is a narrow right valve. C. plicata is found abundantly in the Upper Eocene of Colwell Bay, and its variety LATICOSTA is plentiful in the Middle Hocene of Barton and Higheliff. 30 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. 33 and 33*. Cyrnere cosreniata (Roemer), var. TRIANGULATA, Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, fig. 21. CYTHERE COSTELLATA (Roemer), var. TRIANGULATA, Jones ¥ Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 450. The specimen under notice is relatively shorter, broader (higher), more triangular, and with sharper ridges than the figure in the ‘ Monograph,’ 1857, p. 82, pl. vii, fig. 21. The anterior hinge is more prominent, and the front margin rather oblique. It is also narrower behind, ending with three small spines or denticles. The edge view is acute ovate. From the Belosepia-bed, Bracklesham. (British Museum.) Cythere costellata was figured and described in the ‘Monograph Post-Tert. Entom.,’ 1874, p. 152, pl. xvi, figs. 13—15, from Selsey, and there recognised as being probably of Tertiary date, though found in the superficial mud. 34. CyTHERE GyRipLioatTa, Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 17 a, b. CYTHERE GYRIPLICATA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 391. Narrow-suboval in outline, hinge-line slightly convex, and distinct. Ends rounded, narrow behind, somewhat oblique in front. Surface sculptured with delicate longitudinal ridges, arranged concentrically towards the margins, and united by smaller transverse ridges. From the Belosepia-bed of Bracklesham. (British Museum.) The nearest species we know of is Bosquet’s CO. multicostata, ‘ Kntom. Tert.,’ p- 59, pl. u, fig. 12; but this is very much coarser and broader, and without any sign of reticulation. 35 and 35*. CYTHERE SCROBICULO-PLICATA, et var. REOTA, Jones. CYTHERE SCROBICULO-PLICATA, et var. RECTA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p- 33, pl. vi, figs. 4, 6, 9; Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 452. A figure of this species was reproduced in the ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 452, pl. xi, fig. 8, from the ‘Monograph Tert. Entom.,’ 1857, as one of the forms belonging to the London Clay of Finchley and Copenhagen Fields; the species ————E————— es e:hmhlctarmrmhmhmhmDmDmUmTTLCUMmM SS ee eee CYTHERE. 31 also belongs to the Barton Clay, in which deposit it occurs in greater abundance than in the London Clay. (British Museum.) The variety rucra (loc. cit., fig. 9) makes a near approach to the next species, No. 36. (British Museum.) 36. CYTHERE TRANSENNA,' sp. nov. Plate II, fig. 12. CYTHERE ANGULATOPORA (non Reuss). Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 34, pl. iv, figs. 17, 18. — SCALARIS,” Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 451, pl. xi, fig. 7. Another oblong Cythere with nearly equal ends, but the front margin, sloping to the strongly marked anterior hinge, is more oblique than the other. The surface has longitudinal ridges, which on the hinder moiety of the valve are connected by transverse riblets, making irregular square meshes. In their dis- position the ridges vary as to parallelism. A fine series of allied forms, from Gaas, near Dax, have been described and figured by Reuss (‘ Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,’ vol. lvii, 1868, pp. 838—40, pl. vi, figs. 3, 4, 5, and 7); but the differences are sufficiently apparent. This species is not uncommon in the Tertiary Sands and Oyster-bed at Colwell Bay, Isle of Wight. Two or three examples are known from the London Clay of Islington. (British Museum.) 37. CyrHere Forsesit, Jones & Sherborn. Plate IIT, figs. 18 a, b. Cyruere Forpustt, Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 452. A subquadrate form, approaching the more definitely squared Oytherx, for which we keep the convenient subgeneric name of Cythereis. The valves are well rounded in front and behind, with nearly straight lower and upper margins, the latter marked with well-defined hinges. The posterior margin is usually denticulate. The surface bears six or seven crenulate and fenestrate ridges, those on the ventral region being more continuous than those on the dorsal. The interspaces of the ridges are deeply reticulated. This distinct and well-defined species we dedicate to the late Edward Forbes, whose investigations in the fossil fauna of the Tertiaries of the Isle of Wight will ever be gratefully remembered. 1 A lattice before a window. * This name was preoccupied by a species in the ‘ Challenger Report.’ 32 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. Specimens numerous, from the Fluvio-marine beds of Headon, Isle of Wight. (Ff. E. Edwards’ Collection in the British Museum.) XII. CYTHEREIS, Jones, 1849. Monogr. Cretac. Entom., 1849 (subgenus), p. 14; Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 37. This quasi-generic form is conveniently kept apart on account of its easily recognisable valves. In the several species defined as belonging to Cythereis by G. O. Sars, the anatomical structure is not very different from that of Cythere, and the valves are in many cases like those of Cythere.’ In other cases the valves are subquadrate, angular, and rough, and these are usefully separated, not as a natural, but as an artificial group, convenient for collectors and others. 1. CyTHEREIS corRUGATA (Reuss). Var. nov. Plate ITI, figs. 19 a, b. CyTHEREIS corRUGATA (Reuss). Jones § Sherborn, Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 454. This valve is rugosely reticulate, with the longitudinal meshes stronger and more persistent than the transverse. Several allies of this form are figured in plates xxi and xxii of the ‘ Report Challenger Ostracod.,’ 1880. Of the previously published forms we find that CO. corrugata, Reuss, ‘ Haidinger’s Nat. Abth..,’ vol. iii, p. 79, pl. x, fig. 14, is the nearest to ours, although it differs in being squarer, stronger, swollen at centre, and strongly rimmed on the front margin. One specimen, collected by the late F. E. Edwards from the Fluvio-marine beds, Headon, Isle of Wight, is in the British Museum. 2. CyTHEREIS SENILIS, Jones, 1857, from the Crag, takes its place here. (Brit. Mus.) 3. Cyrupreis Honrnest (Speyer). Plate I, fig. 7. Cyrnere Horryest, Speyer. Ostrac. Cassel. Tertiir.,? 1868, p. 32, pl. iii, fig. 7; pl. iv, Bg. 1: CyYTHEREIS — Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 454. Oblong, swollen into a distinct boss in the centre, ends round, the front margin semicircular and deeply fenestrated, the hind margin depressed and _ slightly 1 See Dr. G. S. Brady’s remarks, ‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvi, pp. 395 and 401. 2 «Bericht Ver. Naturkunde Cassel,’ 1860-62 (1863). CYTHEREIS. 33 toothed. Surface reticulated, ornamented with two prominent ridges, the dorsal and most striking of which, strong, fenestrated, and somewhat convex, partly obscures the hinge-line, and curves forwards and downwards below the front hinge. The ventral ridge is not so strong; both are sharply angular posteriorly. The only marked difference between our specimen and that figured by Dr. Speyer is—that the dorsal ridge in the former is much better developed, being higher, thinner, fenestrate, more delicate, and ending posteriorly in a much sharper angle. A single valve from the White Crag. (British Museum.) 4, Cyrnzrets Prestwicutana, Jones § Sherborn. Plate II, figs. 13, 14 a, b. CyTHEREIS Prestwicutana, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 454, pl. xi, figs. 11 a, b. A very small neat Cythereis, with well-developed marginal rim in front, which, passing along the ventral region, gradually rises higher, and ends in a sharp rectangle. A similar, but weaker, ridge follows the dorsal edge. Both are more or less crenulated. There is a central boss, and a short ridge behind it, ending, like the others, at the sudden posterior slope, which terminates in a narrow, produced, flat, and toothed edge. The surface of the valve is somewhat depressed, and is covered with a distinct lace-like reticulation. Hdge-view subsagittate. This form is clearly related to that figured in the ‘Monogr. Cretaceous Entom.,’ 1849, pl. v, fig. 18 6, which we propose to remove from C. ornatissima (‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1870, p. 75). We now have closely allied forms from the Chalk of other localities in the British Islands, and the distinctness of this new species, named after Prof. Prestwich, D.C.L., F.R.S., becomes more and more apparent. Two valves from the London Clay of Whitecliff Bay, Isle of Wight. Collected by Mr. C. D. Sherborn, F.G.S. (British Museum.) 5. CYTHEREIS ARANEA, Jones §& Sherborn. Plate II, figs. 15 a, b. CYTHEREIS ARANEA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 458 pl. xi, figs. 10 a, bd. Oblong, with the front margin broader and rounder than the hinder, both more or less denticulate. The surface ornamented with a delicate raised network of irregular meshes, which extends over the flat ventral area. Two ridges, over which the network is traceable, are present. One, shorter than the other, occupies the median line from about the centre to the edge of the posterior slope, which makes a strong depression at the hind margin. The other and longer ridge commences in a curve inside the front margin, rises as it borders the ventral region, and dies out 5 34 TERTIARY EN'TOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. at the posterior slope, like the other. The ventral aspect of the carapace is cuneiform or almost sagittate. OC. Haidingeri, Bosquet (‘ Entom. Tertiair.,’ p. 125, pl. vi, fig. 10), is near to this species in general characters; but its more angular shape, and more symmetrical network, distinguish it. So also C. Kdwardsi (Roemer), Reuss (‘ Haidinger’s Nat. Abth.,’ vol. in, p. 84, pl. x, fig. 24), is like it to some extent; but its ridges extend the whole length of the valve, joining fore and aft, and, as figured by Bosquet (‘ Entom. 'ert.,’ p. 94, pl. iv, fig. 14), it appears still coarser or stronger, and with still more marked features. Several specimens from the London Clay, Piccadilly, London. Collected by Messrs. Sherborn and Chapman. (British Museum.) 6. CyrHereIsS BOWBRBANKIANA, Jones. CyTHEREIS BowERBANKIANA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 39, pl. vi, figs. 7, 8; Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 452, pl. xi; fies 9: This is characteristic of the London Clay. One specimen has been found by Mr. C. D. Sherborn at Whitecliff Bay, and a few others have been long known from Copenhagen Fields and Wimbledon Common, near London. (British Museum.) 7. CYLHEREIS HORRESCENS, Jones, 1857, comes next in the order of form and orna- ment. It belongs to Barton and Bracklesham. The late Mr. F. HE. Edwards found it also at Higheliff. (British Museum.) 8. CYTHEREIS SPINIFERRIMA, sp. nov. Woodcut, Fig. 3. CYTHEREIS sPINossissima,! Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 458, woodcut, fig. 2. A right and left valve of this form were lately found, with C. Harrisiana, in some washings of the London Clay from Piccadilly. They are oblong, with the front margin broader and more semicircular than the hinder. Surface coarsely reticulate ; the reticulations becoming more shallow and indistinct as they reach the central area. Many of the ridges of the meshes are pinched up at their junctions, and in most cases thus form bluntly-poimted spines; these spinous prolongations are partly the cause of the confusion of the reticulation in the central area. Approaching the margins, the spines become longer and more defined ; and the anterior area bears, in addition to its marginal row of spines, a second row just within the other. In tiis form, related to C. Bowerbankiana on the one hand and to C. horrescens on the other, we note that the characteristic * This name is preoceupied in the ‘ Trans. Zool. Soc.,’ 1865, p. 386 CYTHEREIS. 35 ventral ridge of spines, which is present in both these forms, is absent, being merely represented by scattered spines, not arranged in a definite order except Fra. 3.—Cythereis spiniferrima, sp. nov. Right valve. From the London Clay. Magnified 20 diam. on the anterior area. The reticulation is also much more distinct,—a marked feature in the new form. To this same group belongs a rather common, recent and _ Post-Tertiary species, namely, Cythereis Dunelmensis, Norman (the references are given in full in the ‘ Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom.,’ 1874, p. 168). The chief differences between this and the older form from the London Clay are in the shape of the posterior margin, which is elliptically rounded in the latter instead of being square, and a more definitely spinose, instead of foliaceous, condition of the ornament, especially towards the margins. Two valves only ; from the London Clay of Piccadilly. Collected by Messrs. Sherborn and Chapman. (British Museum.) 9. CytHernts Jonesu, Baird. CYTHEREIS CERATOPTERA (Bosquet). Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 39, pl. iv, fig. 1; Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156. Dr. G. 8. Brady (‘ Trans. Linn. Soce.,’ vol. xxvi, pp. 418 and 476) has merged (. ceratoptera in the recent British species 0. Jonesii, Baird, published about the same time as Bosquet’s ‘ Mémoire,’ 1850-52. (British Museum.) 10. CytHEreis cornuta (Roemer). Plate I, fig. 22. CYTHEREIS CornnuTA (Roemer). Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 39, pl. iv, fig. 19; and pl. v, fig. 15 (omitting the references to Reuss in the synonymy') ; Geol. Mag., 1870, p- 156; 1887, p. 454. This species occurs in the Tertiary sands of Colwell Bay, and in the blue clay of Bracklesham. A very closely allied form is found in the Chalk. ' Not C. cornuta, Reuss, in Haidinger’s ‘Nat. Abhandl., vol. iii, p. 81, pl. x, fig. 18a (see 36 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. Three or four specimens of this form from Bracklesham, of which one is here figured, differ individually from those previously figured in the ‘ Monogr.,’ 1856, and elsewhere, in their narrowness, the parallelism of their upper and lower margins, and in the replacement of the curved dorsal ridge by a uniform marginal rim. The very faint markings seen along the ventral ridge in the figures in the ‘Monograph’ of 1856, are more distinct in the specimens now under consider- ation, and are evidently due to alternate thick and thin rod-like divisions, forming minute light and dark squarish areas. The slight transverse dorsal notch in fig. 19 is also traceable in our present specimens, when carefully illuminated and strongly magnified. Bracklesham. (British Museum.) 11. CyruEreis, sp. Thanet Sand. ‘ Monogr.,’ 1857, p. 40, pl. vi, fig. 17. XII. CYTHERIDEA, Bosquet, 1852. Valves generally subtriangular and usually punctate. Hinge-margins tuber- culate or crenulate, chiefly towards the ends, but sometimes all along. See Jones (‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ 1857, p. 41), Brady (‘ Trans. Zool. Soe.,’ vol. v, 1866, p. 369), and Jones and Sherborn (‘ Proceed. Bath Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Field Club,’ vol. vi, 1888, p. 251). 1 & 1*. Cyvupripga Torosa (Jones), et var. TERES, Brady S§ Robertson. CypripEIs TOROSA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 21, pl. ii, figs. 1 a—z (fig. Le being the smooth form ‘ teres” = Cytheridea littoralis, Brady). CYTHERIDEA ToROSA, Brady, Crosskey & Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 178, pl. xv, figs. 11 and 12; and var. teres, Brady and Robertson, zbzd., p. 179, pl. 7, figs. 1 and 2. There has been much confusion in the nomenclature of this species, and its history may be seen in the synonymy given in the above references. C. torosa is fossil at Mundesley in Norfolk, and at Grays, Essex; var. teres at Wear Farm and Chislet; and in the peat-bed at Tilbury. Several Post-Tertiary localities are quoted by Brady, Crosskey and Robertson, p. 179, for C. torosa and the var. teres. (Brit. Mus., &c.) ‘ Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,’ vol. vii, p. 282), which is possibly C. coronata, Roemer (?); fig. 18 b is a poor specimen probably of ©. ceratoptera, Bosquet (see Bosquet, ‘Entom. Tertiair.,’ p. 117). It may be ©. alata, Bosquet (Jones, ‘ Monogr. Cret. Entom.,’ p. 21, pl. v, fig. 14). CYTHERIDEA. 37 2 & 2*. CyraeripgaA Muetierti (Minster), et var. Torosa, Jones. CyrHertpEA Muetiert, et var. ToROSA, Jones. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. x, 1854, p. 160, pl. iii, figs. 7, 8;! Mem. Geol. Survey, Tert. Fluvio-Marine Form. Isle of Wight, 1856, p- 158, pl. vii, figs. 27, 28; Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, pp. 41—48, pl. v, fig. 4, and pl. vi, figs. 1O—18 ; Brady, Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. x, 1878, pp. 397, 398, pl. lxi, figs. 4 a—e. This well-marked species and its varieties are widely distributed in the Tertiaries of Hurope. Especially in the Hocene at Woolwich and Newbury ; in the Oligocene of the Isle of Wight; and the Antwerp Crag. It occurs, with the variety torosa, in myriads’ in the Hamstead Beds (especially the Lower beds), tried by the boreholes of the Geological Survey in 1887. The trial-holes near Newport and Gunville also found it in the Bembridge Marls. This species is rarer in the Osborne series at Cliffend and in the Clay with oysters at Colwell Bay. It occurs also in the Headon Beds and at Highcliff (Ff. EH. Edwards). Recent in the Zuyderzee (Bosquet), and “from Smyrna, the Levant, and Australia,” G. S. Brady, loc. cit. (Brit. Mus. and Mus. Pract. Geol.) 3. CYTHERIDEA MONTOSA, sp. nov. Woodcut, Fig. 4. Fra. 4.—Cytheridea montosa, sp.nov. a. Right valve. 6. Edge view, seen from the ventral margin. Magnified 20 diam. This small Cytheridea (‘75 mm. long) is, at first sight, not unlike some specimens of the var. torosa of CU. Muelleri, but differs markedly in having, besides a strong subcentral swelling, a thick, rounded, interrupted, and sausage-like ridge nearly surrounding the surface, with numerous little shining tubercles scattered over the rest of the valve. Rare in the Middle Hamstead Beds, Isle of Wight, at the Reservoir, half a mile west of Medina Mills. (Museum Practical Geology.) ' Figs. 9, 11, 12, illustrate species from the Isle of Wight, not from Woolwich. 2 0, Muelleri inhabits fresh, brackish, and salt waters ; and is sometimes found in similar abundance to that of these fossil multitudes. 38 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. 4. CYTHERIDEA DEBILIS, Jones. Plate I, fig. 16. CYTHERIDEA DEBILIS, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 43, pl. vi, fig. 13. This occurs in numbers in the Oligocene Beds at Colwell Bay, Isle of Wight, and is referred to in the ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 455, as having been found also at Bracklesham. (British Museum.) 5. CY?THERIDEA PINGUIS, Jones. CyruHERIpEA PINGUIS, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 43, pl. ii, figs. 4a—h ; Brady, Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. x, 1878, p. 397, pl. lxu, figs. 8a—d; Jones and Sherborn, Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 455. Mr. Clement Reid has collected this species from the Weybourn Crag at East Runton. It is rare in the Suffolk Crag, but abundant in the Antwerp Crag. (Brit. Mus. and Mus. Pract. Geol.) 6. CYTHERIDEA ELONGATA, Brady. Plate ITI, figs. 20 a, b, 21, 22. CYTHERIDEA ELONGATA, Brady. Monogr. Recent Brit. Ostrac., Trans. Linn. Soc., 1868, vol. xxvi, p. 421, pl. xxviii, figs. 13—16, and pl. xl, fig. 6; Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 181, pl. ix, figs. 10—13 ; Jones and Sherborn, Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456. Numerous specimens from the Weybourn Crag of Hast Runton, varying shghtly in individuality of growth and sex, are referable to Brady’s Cytheridea elongata. Collected by Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S. (Museum Practical Geology.) We have it also, not rare, in the Norwich Crag of Southwold. (British Museum.) 7. CyTHERIDEA SorByana, Jones. CytnertpEa Sorbyana, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 44, pl. iv, figs. 6 a—e; B., C., and R., Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 180 (for synonyms and locali- ties), pl. vii, figs. 7—12. This species is abundant in Post-Tertiary Beds, and in the Northern seas. (British Museum, &c.) CY'THERIDEA. 39 8. CyrHmRIpDEA PUNCTILLATA, Brady. Plate I, fig. 2. One damaged valve from the “ Norwich Crag” at Southwold we refer to this species, which has been described and figured in full in. the ‘Monogr. Post- Tertiary Entom.,’ 1874, p. 177, pl. vi, figs. 1—11. Our specimen, however, approaches most closely to another figure of the same species in Dr. G. S. Brady’s paper, ‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvi (1868), p. 424, pl. xxvi, fig. 36. This species is not rare in the Post-Tertiary Beds and the northern seas. (British Museum.) 9. CYTHERIDRA PERFORATA (Roemer). Plate I, fig. 14. CYTHERIDEA PERFORATA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom.,! 1857, pp. 44, 45, pl. iv, figs. 14 a—e (?d, e, young); Geol. Mag., 1870, pp. 74 and 157; J. and S., Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 445. The specimen now figured is like fig. 14 a, pl. 4, in the ‘ Monogr.,’ 1857, but is rather less triangular, much more coarsely punctate, and strongly marked at the anterior hinge. It was found, with numerous normal valves, in some washings of the clay from Barton, Hants. This species is known also from the Oligocene Sands at Colwell Bay, the London Clay, the Hocene Beds of the Paris Basin, and from some Cretaceous formations of England and the Continent. (Brit. Mus.) 9*, CYTHERIDEA PERFORATA, var. INSIGNIS, Jones. CYTHERIDEA PERFORATA, var. INSIGNIS, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 46, pl. vi, fig. 3; J. and S., Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 455, pl. xi, fig. 12. A figure of this fine variety, from the London Clay of Copenhagen Fields, was reproduced in the ‘ Geol. Mag.’ from the original Monograph. (British Museum.) 10. CyvHeripEA GLABRA, Jones. CyTHERIDEA PERFORATA, var. GLABRA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 46, pl. v, fig. 24. — aLABRA, Jones ¥ Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 455, pl. xi, fig. 13. ! This species is not like Bairdia subtrigona, Bornemann, as quoted at p. 45 of the Monograph. 40 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. This angular and smooth form, related to C. perforata, should, we think, be regarded as a species. It came from the London Clay of Copenhagen Fields. (British Museum.) There are several forms of this kind besides the var. insignis and the allied glabra, from the London Clay (‘ Monograph,’ p. 46); such as C. punctatella, Bornemann, ‘ Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,’ vol. vii (1855), p. 360, pl. xxi, fig. 2, and C. incrassata, Bosquet, ‘ Entom. Tertiair.,’ p. 44, pl. i, fig. 11. 11. CyTHERIDEA (?), sp. CyTHERIDEIs (?), spec. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 49, pl. vi, fig. 15. This obscure form from the Woolwich Beds may possibly belong to Cytheridea. 12. CyrHEripea P BARBATA (Sowerby). CYTHERE BARBATA, Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. v, 1834, p. 181, pl. ix, fig. 1. This specimen, once in the Wetherell Collection of London-Clay fossils, has been lost. It probably belonged to Cytheridea. See footnote, page 18. XLV... KRITHE, B., C., & R., 1874. (Oytherideis, Jones, in part, 1857, Ilyobates, Sars, 1865.) Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 183. 1. Krirae Bartonensis (Jones). CyrHEeRIDEIs Barronensis, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 50, pl. v, figs. 2a, b, 3.a,b. ILYOBATES PRHTEXTA, G. O. Sars. Overs. Norg. mar. Ostrac., 1865, p. 60. _ Barronensis, Brady. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 432, pl. xxxiv, figs. 11—14, and pl. xl, fig. 5; Jones, Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 157. KRITHE — Brady, Orosskey & Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 184, pl. ii, figs. 22—26. This species lives in the North Atlantic, and is not rare in the Post-Tertiary deposits. Rare in the Middle Hocene of Barton Cliff (Jones) and Higheliff (Edwards), Hampshire. (British Museum.) KRITHE. XESTOLEBERIS. 4] 2. KritHEe GLAcrALis, Brady, Crosskey, & Robertson. KritHEe GLactaLis, Brady, Crosskey, § Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tertiary Entom., Pal. Soc., 1874, p. 184, pl. vi, figs. 21—24; Jones & Sher- born, Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456, pl. xi, figs. 15 a, b. A smooth specimen of Krithe from the London Clay of Piccadilly is so extremely close in every feature to K. glacialis from Scotland and Norway, except in the apparent papille of the latter, that we cannot separate it from this later form. Collected by Messrs. Sherborn and Chapman. (British Museum.) 3. Krirae Lonpinensis, Jones & Sherborn. Plate II, figs. 20 a, b. Kritue Lonpvrnensis, Jones §& Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456, pl. xi, figs. 14a, b. Carapace narrow-obovate, not quite semicircular in front, subacute posteriorly. In edge-view the anterior third is compressed and wedge-shaped, the middle is swollen, and the posterior third is compressed, and ends in the usual notch formed by the produced ends of the two valves. Surface smooth and shining. In this last feature it resembles other forms of this genus, but in its outlines it differs from any we know. From the London Clay of Piccadilly. Collected by Messrs. Sherborn and Chapman. (British Museum.) Bornemann’s Bairdia pernoides (‘ Zeitschr. d. g. Ges.,’ vol. vii, 1855, p. 358, pl. 20, fig. 7) is a somewhat similar Krithe of the same geological age. XV. XESTOLEBERIS, G. O. Sars, 1865. 1. XESTOLEBERIS CoLWELLENSIS, Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 13 5, c. XESTOLEBERIS COLWELLENSIS, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456. Carapace ovate in outline, and subovate in edge-view, with spinulose surface. This is near X. awrantia (Baird), but blunter anteriorly. From the Tertiary of Colwell Bay. (British Museum.) 42 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. 2. XESTOLEBERIS AURANTIA (Baird). Var. Jones & Sherborn. Plate ITI, figs. 23 a, b. XESTOLEBERIS AURANTIA, Brady, Crosskey, and Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., Pal. Soc., 1874, p. 191, pl. xvi, figs. 32, 33 (full synonymy is there given). — — var., Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456. Except in being minutely punctate, and not distinctly papillose, this specimen (from Headon) closely resembles the recent X. awrantia above quoted. From the Fluvio-marine deposits of Headon Hill, Isle of Wight. Collected by the late F. E. Edwards, and now in the British Museum. XVI. LOXOCONCHA, G. O. Sars, 1865. 1. LoxoconcHA TAMARINDUS (Jones). CYTHERIDEIS TAMARINDUS, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 49, pl. iii, figs. 4a, b. LoxoconcoHa — Brady. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 435, pl. xxv, figs. 45—48 ; Jones, Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 157. This species occurs in the White Crag of Suffolk, and it has been found at several places in the North Atlantic and the English Channel. Some of the recent specimens prove it to belong to Loxoconcha (Brady, loc. cit.). (Brit. Mus.) XVII. PSEUDOCYTHEREH, G. O. Sars, 1865. 1. PsEUDOCYTHERE ATTENUATA, Jones. CYTHERE ATTENUATA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 28, pl. v, fig. 11. CYTHERURA — — Geol. Mag., 1870, pp. 156, 158. This probably belongs to the genus Pseudocythere of G. O. Sars (‘ Forhandl. Vidensk.-Selskab. Christiania,’ Aar 1864 (1865), p. 87); see also G. S. Brady’s ‘Report Challenger,’ &., 1880, p. 144. One specimen was obtained from the clay-bed “ No. 29,” of Prof. Prestwich’s section at Alum Bay, at the base of the Barton Clay (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. ii, 1846, p. 257, pl. ix, fig. 1; also ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xlii, 1887, pp. 1382, 138, &.). (British Museum.) PSEUDOCYTHERE. CYTHERURA. 43 2. PseupocyTHEre Bristovu, sp. nov. Woodcut, Fig. 5. Fie. 5.—Pseudocythere Bristovii, sp. nov. a. Right valve (slightly broken along the ventral edge). b. Edge view. Magnified 20 diam. Elongate, convex, especially at the front moiety, subrhomboidal; rather obliquely rounded in front, arched on the dorsal and straight on the ventral margin, between its anterior and posterior curves. The hinder extremity of the valve is suddenly narrowed to a subtriangular and flat point, which has a convex outline on its ventral, and is neatly incurved on its dorsal edge, much like the end of a Bairdia. The surface bears numerous delicate, longitudinal, sinuous, raised lines, which are somewhat interrupted and overlap in the mid-dorsal region, and branch into fine plumose groups here and there on the anterior part of the valve. This elegant form is rare in the Bembridge Limestone of a brickyard south-east of West-Cowes Cemetery. It is named after H. W. Bristow, Esq., F.R.S., who has always taken great interest in the geology of the Isle of Wight. This species is allied to, but differs in detail from, Pseudocythere Fuegiensis, G. S. Brady (‘ Report Challenger, &c.,’ 1880, p. 145, pl. i, figs. 7 a—d). The same piece of Bembridge Limestone yielded a few fragments of a form similar or allied to the foregoing, but ornamented with still more delicate and silky strize, which, under a high power, are seen to be interrupted, or elegantly punctated, along their length. XVIII. CYTHERURA, G. O. Sars, 1865. Brady, Crosskey & Robertson, Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 191. 1. Cyruerura Prestwicntana, Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 20 a, b. Cyrnervra Prestwiontana, Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456. This belongs to the same type as Cytherura nigrescens, B., C., and R., ‘ Post- Tert. Entom.,’ p. 192, pl. xi, figs. 28—382, but differs in its greater compression dk TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. anteriorly, and in being less strongly notched behind. Allied forms are known to us from several Jurassic strata. From the Belosepia-bed, Bracklesham. (British Museum.) Named after Professor Prestwich, D.C.L., F.R.S., who has so greatly advanced our knowledge of the Tertiary deposits. 2. CYTHERURA CLATHRATA, G. O. Sars. Plate III, figs. 24 a, b. CyTHERURA CLATHRATA, G. O. Sars. Brady, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 446, pl. xxix, figs. 43—46; B., C., and R., Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 204, pl. xi, figs. 1—4; Jones & Sherborn, Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 457. In this small and interesting form the oval carapace is somewhat sharper behind than before, and more compressed in front than behind. It has the surface ornamented with a strong median ridge, branching freely off towards the margin. The main branches in our specimen keep their entirety, but Dr. G. 8. Brady figures individuals in which the branches lose themselves in a rough general reticulation over the surface. From the Weybourn Crag of East Runton. Collected by Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S. (Museum Practical Geology.) XIX. CYTHEROPTERON, G. O. Sars, 1865. G. 8. Brady, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 447. Brady, Crosskey and Robertson, Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 201. 1. CYTHEROPTERON TRIANGULARE (Lteuss). Plate II, figs. 19 a, d, c. CYTHERE TRIANGULARIS, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. vii, 1855, p. 279, pl. x, fig. 3. — — Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 25, pl. vii, fig. 5. — TENUIcRIsTATA, Reuss. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lii, 1865, p- 467, pl. not numbered, fig. 12. CYTHEROPTERON TRIANGULARE, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156. — — J.&S8. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 457, pl. xi, fig. 16. This well-marked form has already been well described, as well as several allies, namely, Cytheropteron mucronalatum, Brady (‘ Challenger, &c.,’ 1880, p. 140, pl. xxxiil, fig. 8); C. fenestratum, Brady (Ibid., p. 139, pl. xxxiv, fig. 6), both CYTHERIDEIS. 45 recent; and C. sphenoides (Reuss), ‘Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,’ vol. vu, 1854, p. 141, pl. xxvu, fig. 2, from the Chalk of the Hastern Alps. From the London Clay of Copenhagen Fields and Piccadilly (British Museum), and from the Chalk of Mecklenburg and the Dobrudscha. XX. CYTHERIDEIS, Jones, 1857. (Restricted.) Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 46. 1. CyTHERIDEIS COLWELLENSIS, Jones. CytHeEripets CoLwELiensts, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 49, pl. iv, figs. 13 and 20; Cythere?, Geol. Mag., 1870, pp. 157 and 159. This (with the left valve larger than the right), now retained in Cytherideis, occurs at Colwell Bay in the Nucula-bed (Nucula deltoidea) and other deposits, but not abundantly. (British Museum.) 2. CYTHERIDEIS BOTELLINA, Jones. CYTHERIDEIS FLAVIDA (Miller). Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 50, pl. iv, figs. 4 a—e. CYTHERE BOTELLINA, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 157. According to Dr. G. 8S. Brady, Miiller’s C. flavida differs materially from this Crag species. Dr. Baird’s C. flavida is referred to Cytherideis subulata by Brady (‘Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 454, pl. 35, figs. 43—46), which also differs from the species under notice. The new specific name was therefore proposed in 1870. C. botellina is known only from the Crag of Suffolk, where it is abundant. (British Museum.) 3. CYTHERIDEIS, sp. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 51. A form somewhat related to Cytherideis botellina, Jones, but shorter, occurs in the Tertiary Sands of Colwell Bay. It is referred to in the ‘ Monograph,’ loc. cit. Possibly it may be C. gracilis. (British Museum.) 46 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. 4, CYTHERIDEIS GRACILIS (Reuss). Plate I, fig. 12. CyrHERINA GRacitis, Reuss. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh., vol. iii, 1850, p. 52, pl. liii, fig. 3. CyrnERIpEIs — Brady. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. v, 1866, p. 367, pl. lviii, figs. 1 a—d. — — Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 457. To this neat form, already described by Reuss and others, the following are more or less allied :—C. (Bairdia) arcuwata, Bosquet (‘Entom. Tert.,’ 1852, p. 32, pl. i, fig. 14); C. (Bairdia) lithodomoides, Bosquet (Ibid., p. 36, pl. u, fig. 3); C. (Bairdia) dificilis, Reuss (‘ Sitzungsb. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,” vol. vii, 1868, p. 35, pl. v,, fig. 7). The figure given in the ‘Fonds de la Mer’ (8vo., Paris, 1867-71), livr. 4, 1868, p. 94, pl. xi, figs. 1, 2, of Brady’s Aglaia pulchella, reminds us of this form. We have seen one small specimen from a Tertiary bed at Colwell Bay. In the closed carapace the right valve is the smallest; it is faintly toothed on the anterior margin. The longitudinal lines on the ventral surface are distinct, though faint. (British Museum.) C. gracilis is not uncommon in some Tertiary formations on the Continent, and has many allies. 5. P CyTHERIDEIS UNISULCATA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 48; pl..av, fig. 10. This doubtful species occurred with Candona Forbesii in the Osborne series at Cliff End, Colwell Bay. It may be a young Cypridea spinigera badly preserved, or possibly a Metacypris. (British Museum.) 6. P CYTHERIDEIS REN, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 51, pl. iv, figs. 5a, b. From the Crag. The generic relationship is doubtful. (British Museum.) rr EEO CYTHERELLA. 47 XXI. CYTHERELLA. Subgenus, Jones, 1848. Genus, Bosquet, 1852. The members of this genus are separable with difficulty as to their probable specific identities (see ‘ Monogr. Carbonif. Entom.,’ Part I, No. 2, Pal. Soc., 1884, pp. 07—69). For the recognition of the British Tertiary forms we propose to keep certain types in view, referring our specimens to one or the other of the several groups. ; Group I.—Typified by Cyrnmretta compressa (Minster), as figured by Egger, (‘‘Ostrak. Ortenburg,” ‘ Neues Jahrb., &.,’ 1858, p. 404, pl. v, fig. 2), with its flat parallel sides and more or less wedge-like ends (in edge-view). To this we have relegated C. Londinensis, Jones (‘ Monogr. Tert. Hntom.,’ p. 55, pl. v, figs. 20 and 22), besides ‘‘ C. compressa, var. 2,” fig. 19, of the same plate. See also ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 450, pl. xi, fig. 19. (British Museum.) Group II.—Cyruerenta Muernstert (Roemer). These carapaces have their greatest convexity near the middle or towards the hinder part of the valves. One of our specimens from Bracklesham belongs to this group, but we know of none exactly like it, in its symmetrical, broad, and oblong outline, with nearly equally rounded ends, median convexity toward the ventral edge, and broadly ovate edge-view. Plate II, figs. 3 a, b,c. We have called it C. Rormsrti (‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 458). Another is near Roemer’s original figure (‘Neues Jahrbuch fiir Min., &c.,’ 1838, p. 516, pl. vi, fig. 13) in shape, though not so strongly punctate (Plate II, fig. 10). In the ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ p. 56, pl. v, fig. 13, is a smooth variety ; but fig. 12 is even more strongly pitted than is Roemer’s fig. 13, and was recog- nised as var. RECTIPUNCTATA in the ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1870, p. 157. Some allied forms, smooth and having the convexity more definitely in the hinder third of the valves, are remarkably ovate in outline, and lanceolate in edge- view. ‘These are regarded as belonging to a new species (Plate II, figs. 4 and 8 a, b) called C. Ruusstt, after the late eminent microzoist of Prague and Vienna (‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 458). Inthe ‘ Monogr. Tert. Hntom.,’ p. 54, pl. v, figs. 21 and 23 are also smooth, and belong to this group; but they are obovate in outline, like Bornemann’s C. rasacna (‘ Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,’ vol. vii, 1855, p. 355, pl. xx, fig. 2), to which they must be referred, as in ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1870, p. 157; and 1887, p. 458, pl. xi, fig. 17. Another of our Tertiary Cytherellz is ovate-oblong, lanceolate in edge-view, with acute-ovate end-view. This also we believe to be new (PI. I, figs. 24 a, 6, c), and have named it C. Drxoni (‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 458), in memory of one of the most enthusiastic workers on the geology and fossils of Bracklesham, whence 48 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. many of the Cytherellz here described have been obtained. (All the above are in the British Museum.) A very small Cytherella, smooth, subovate, and with lanceolate edge-view, belongs apparently to Group II; Pl. III, figs. 25 a, b. It was found by Mr. Clement Reid in the Weybourn Crag of Kast Runton. (Mus. Pract. Geol.) Group III.—The type of this group is CyruereLta Beyricut (Reuss). Cyrnerina Beyricul, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. iii, 1851, p. 89, pl. vii, fig. 65. — — Bornemann. Ibid, vii, 1855, p. 354, pl. xx, fig. 1. CYTHERELLA COMPRESSA, var. 1, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 55, pl. v, fig. 18. _ Brynricut, Speyer. Ostrac. Cassel. Tertiar., 1863, p. 54, pl. i, fig. 1. — _ Brady. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. v, 1866, p. 362, pl. lvii, fig. 3. — — Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, vol. vii, p. 157. — — Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 458, pl. xi, fig. 18. In this group the carapaces vary from round-ended oblong to ovate-oblong, with a flattening of the anterior portion, giving a wedge-shaped edge-view. The posterior end is full and more or less truncate, herein also differing from the members of Group II. Generally the surface is pitted, but we have a smooth example of this form (Pl. II, figs. 1 a, b). The last has been termed C. Bryricut, var. LHVIS (‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 458); but we consider that the others (Pl. II, figs. 2 a,b; 5a,b; 6a, b; 7 a, b; 9 a, b) do not offer differences sufficient to separate them from the type as named varieties. Fig. 9 a, however, is more ovate than oblong ; and 9 b shows a very definitely truncate posterior, giving the edge- view a more strictly triangular appearance. (British Museum.) Note.—A small indeterminable Cytherella occurs among some Ostracoda collected by the late Mr. F. EH. Edwards from the Fluvio-marine beds of Headon (?). (British Museum.) In the annexed Table the genera and species belonging to each Geological Formation are arranged, in their several groups, in the same order as that adopted in the Lists at pp. 3—8. The localities for the specimens will be found in the text of either the original or the Supplemental Monograph, the pages being easily referred to. In the Classified Lists (pp. 8—8) the different stages of the Eocene Formation are indicated by the addition of local names, as Woolwich, London, Bracklesham, &c. The indication of foreign localities for the Tertiary Ento- mostraca is not now attempted, for much closer examination will be required to ensure anything like accuracy in this direction. TABLE OF THE BRITISH TERTIARY (AND SOME POST-TERTIARY) OSTRACODA, SHOWING THEIR GEOLOGICAL RANGE. aa ar 2 os) a5 ae ae oo 9 £3 | | Bairdia subdeltoidea.................. 16 | Cythere Harrisiana .................. 24 | Cytheridea perforata ............... 29 | Cytheropteron triangulare ......... 44 Candona Richardson ............... 13 RIC WERCLO AMISEA .... ce. econ een ee 21 Cytheridea Muelleri.................. 37 — — var. torosa ...| 37 —_ S]8a" copucnaameobtaecssbodser 40 Bairdia subtrigona .................. 17 — lLondinensis.................. 17 SR 0 Ce 18 Oythere arenosa ................0004. 27 — scabropapulosa ............ 28 — — var. aculeata| 28 EDUCA 35 scents coe vescer senave 29 — scrobiculoplicata ......... 30 — — var. recta} 30 Se UPANSONN A weiss acess =o 31 Cythereis Prestwichiana ............ 33 Se METEHOR coa/nc vodaeae ca eocins. 33 — Bowerbankiana .....:... 34 SS HOENESCENS -...65.0..0000% 34 — spiniferrima............... 34 Cytheridea perforata, var. insignis] 39 ~ BIRDIE Shc ha clb nesta reorens 39 etme) CIACIALIS. 2 505.040.5c00 cd thence 41 Sets MORMINONBIS. <2 05 oc.cccesese.s: 41 Cytherella compressa and var...... 47 Se ASDACER) 60) cr Je. sshes sock 47 — BOY RICH. o/h sc desian ok 48 Bythocypris subreniformis ......... 16 BREE SN oe ane ce cueais ee vas saeco tees 17 Cythere striatopunctata ............ 19 = - VONUSHUIA io. Lai ec.seeeeee. 20 =. ©GOBLON ALA: 15.4. c3000<<0e-oees 30 oe _ var. triangulata| 30 Se SEV IIDUCREE, Svccenctinesveees 30 Cythereis cornuta..................... 36 Cytheridea debilis .................. 38 Cytherura Prestwichiana............ 43 1 Cythereis sp., a fragment, has been found in the THanet Sanps of Pegwell Bay; p. 36. Cretaceous Formations. PLES Pah ok | Woolwich and Reading Beds.! | London Clay. KO KE mS OS OS 2.8 PS xx: COGS COG GG KG 3 o | . | 3/2 A -lelzZi/s is wo | 2 | 2 g\2lai/ si le le Sy lee a linea lie he he eg le sialer s(t ae Onl eetal oa Neg Be ele ee 5 pe a Bee Fag eS a) et ets lien | Beat] Rene Be llhceen ls Piel ele|s | ee els 2/ 218 silalti6|/almedsialalel/alea x I OX x x x | x x Se x pa ibaa Ib eX x x x x x x || eas |} Oak x x x x x x x x x 7 50 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND. se é Ls} 2 IS = ry ° a n 2 a a 5 2 2 o 2) 3 és) I 3S SS/2 sO oO; ela | R (A) bel g i. | w RSs {ef cele o a | © 2 =| ey ss | © g i) S 5 | w nelle S)2-5| & | & ° g H | 2 CE ol tS) = | ,2 7 = welSelSslelel(e(SlSlBlE BS el el ela s Cn |) o| Oo 4 os my nD o a | © S) o tot o AgfosFa Ala l/alae |S la le ESlelale lala Cytherella Muensteri ............... 47 aes WPS = —var. (smooth) ...| 47 x | x — — var.rectipunctata] 47 | x — Roemert .t..2i5c5.t.22 47 x — ARGUSAIL stu mee Sehade boone: 47 4 — Dicom: 2h cntdes Soc keeeer 47 x — Beyrichi, var. levis, &c.| 47 x | Bairdia contracta ......../....-..0.-5. 17 x Cythere Wetherelli .................. 20 >, Se lies == - (CONSODTING. 2.2. 465 22050000. 20 x — angulatopora ............... 22 x — Bosquetiana ............... 22 x |x Krithe Bartonensis ................. 40 x ese Pseudocythere attenuata............ 42 x [PORDOCY PLIS, ISPs, | vesede~c2 checes deren 16 x Cy there Horbesil) : . 4.55; pases dens 31 x Xestoleberis Colwellensis ......... 41 x aurantia, var. ......... 41 os Cytherideis Colwellensis ............ 45 x — PARCHIIS hy oats V5 Sel bales 45 x Cytherolla, Sp. set. deecesewcte tse vea'es. 48 x Candona Forbesii ...;..............+8. 13 x x ? Cytherideis unisulcata .,.......... 46 x Potamocypris Brodiei ............... 11 x Pseudocythere Bristovii ............ 43 x CY PEIS eH DBs a -cacwwasesciedoevesees. 9 Xx Xx | 4,09 = SorBYANA . 7,38 ? — SP. . 7,40 — TOROSA . 6,36 _— — var. TERES . . 6,36 CYTHERIDEIS , : 8, 11, 45 — Bartonensis, see KrItHE . 40 — BOTELLINA . 8,45 — CoLWELLENSIS . 8, 45 — flavida . 45 — GRACILIS 8, 45, 46 ? — REN . 8,46 _ SP. . . 8, 45 — subulata . : . 45 — tamarindus, see LoxoconcHa 42 — trigonalis, see Potamocypris = 11 — wnicornis . 3, 14, 15 ? a UNISULCATA . 8, 46 Cytherina abbreviata (ByTHocyPRis ?) 16 — gracilis, see CYTHERIDETS 46 Cy?THEROPTERON : . 7,44 — fenestratum 44, — mucronalatum 44 —_ sphenoides 45 CYTHEROPTERON TRIANGULARE CyTHERURA 55 PAGE . 7,44 . 7,43 — attenuata, see PsnUDOCYTHERE 42 CLATHRATA . 7,44 —— nigrescens . . 43 — PRESTWIOHTANA . 7,48 Darwinella : 18 — Stevensoni, see DARWINULA . 18 DARWINULA . 2, 4, 18 — STEVENSONI . 4,18 DARWINULID® : 2, 4 Ilyobates Bartonensis, see KRitHE 40 = pretexta . 40 KRitHE ; . 7,40 — Bartonensis . . 7,40 — @LACIALIS 2 tA — LONDINENSIs . a Uy ail LOXOCONCHA. . 7,42 — TAMARINDUS . 1,42 — Wetherelli, see CYTHERE 20 Maocrocypris 2 NoropromMas 2 PARACYPRIS . 2 PHLYCTENOPHORA 2 Polycheles es PontocyPRIs 2-4, 1G P _ SP. . 4,16 PovraMmocyPrRis 2, 3, 10 — Bropier 4 By lal oo TRIGONALIS Bye ay — — var. LEVIS mol — TUBERCULATA Syl 2 PsEUDOOYTHERE . 7, 42 — ATTENUATA 7, 20, 42 — Bristovit . 7,43 — Fuegiensis . 43 XESTOLEBERIS hal — aurantia Beg el — AURANTTA, var. . 7,42 a CoLWELLENSIS - 7,41 = Se aa enw! 4 ee eee : J a | uw Ms in) a oe 7p aby Gs i) spendy rey oe ge j v a4 Atay yi yoieoe sauln’ 1? e aPrenT Bi ‘A oe "S45it) & i en ae i } va sen nx te | ae -. oO NT SO) Cr 12. te. 14. 15. 16. Live 18. 19, 20. AL; 22. 23. 24. PLATE I. All the figures are magnified 25 diameters, except 17 b, x 75 diameters. . Cythere recurata, Jones & Sherborn. Left valve. (Page 21.) . Cytheridea punctillata, Brady. Right valve. (Page 39.) . Bairdia rhomboidea, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 18.) a, Right valve; b, approximate outline of left valve. . Cythere villosa, G.O. Sars. Var. (Page 25.) Seealso Plate ITI, figs. 12, a, b,c. a, right valve; b, right valve, ventral aspect. . Cythere polyptycha, Reuss. Var. Right valve. (Page 29.) . Cythere latimarginata, Speyer. Left valve. (Page 27.) . Cythereis Hoernesi, Speyer. Right valve. (Page 32.) 9,10, 11. Cypridea spinigera (Sowerby). (Page 14.) See also Plate III, figs. 1 a, b. 8, Carapace crushed, hence the apparent overlap; 9, left valve; 10, 11, right valves. Cytherideis gracilis (Reuss). (Page 46.) Pontocypris, sp., and Xestoleberis Colwellensis, Jones & Sherborn. a, P.,sp. Right valve. (Page 16.) b, X. Colwellensis, left valve; c, ventral aspect of the carapace. (Page 41.) Cytheridea perforata (Roemer). Left valve. (Page 39.) Bairdia subdeltoidea (Minster). (Page 16.) a, Carapace, right valve outwards; b, perfect, ventral aspect. Cytheridea debilis, Jones. Right valve. (Page 38.) Oythere gyriplicata, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 30.) a, Right valve; b, portion magnified. Cythere plicata, Minster. Var. Right valve. (Page 29.) Bythocypris subreniformis, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 16.) a, Carapace showing the left valve; b, perfect, ventral aspect. Cytherura Prestwichiana, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 43.) a, Right valve; b, right valve, ventral aspect. Cythere costellata (Roemer). Var. triangulata,J.&8. Left valve. (Page 30.) Cythereis cornuta (Roemer). Right valve. (Page 35.) Cythere venustula, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 20.) a, Left valve; 6, left valve, ventral aspect. Cytherella Divoni, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 47.) a, Carapace showing the smaller (left) valve; b, end view of carapace ; c, carapace showing the left valve; d, edge view of a right (large) valve. | ‘ Pi Aa Ee 14 15b 15a 3 wv = N me) Pe X 4 Qa) S i Seed Oo + N. 23b a 23 led N West Newman & Co. imp CDS&ECK del E.C Knight lith. ( Supplement.) ENTOMOSTRACA . TERTIARY PLATE II. All the figures are magnified 25 diameters, except 7 c, 11 b, and 18 b, x 75 diameters. Fig. 1. Cytherella Beyrichi, Reuss. Var. levis, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 48.) a, Right valve; b, edge view. 2. Cytherella Beyricht. Var. 2. (Page 48.) a, Right valve; b, edge view. 3. Cytherella Roemeri, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 47.) a, Right valve ; b, edge view ; c, end view of a carapace. 4, Cytherella Reussii, Jones & Sherborn. Right valve. (Page 47.) 5. Cytherella Beyrichi (Reuss). Var. 3. (Page 48.) a, Carapace, with left valve outwards; b, edge view of carapace. 6. Cytherella Beyricht (Reuss). Var. 4. (Page 48.) a, Left valve; b, edge view. 7. Cytherella Beyrichi (Reuss). Var. 5. (Page 48.) a, Right (larger) valve; b, edge view; c, portion magnified. 8. Oytherella Reussii, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 47.) a, Right valve; b, edge view. 9. Cytherella Beyricht (Reuss). Var. 6. (Page 48.) a, Right valve; b, edge view of carapace. 10. Cytherella Muensteri (Roemer). (Page 47.) a, Left (small) valve; b, edge view. 11. Cythere arenosa, Bosquet. Var. (Page 27.) a, Right valve; b, portion magnified. 12. Cythere transenna, Jones & Sherborn. Right valve. (Page 31.) 13. Cythereis Prestwichiana, Jones & Sherborn. Left valve. (Page 33.) 14. Cythereis Prestwichiana, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 33.) a, Right valve; b, sectional view across the middle. 15. Cythereis aranea, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 33.) a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect of the carapace. 16. Cythere scabropapulosa, Jones. Right valve. (Page 28.) 17. Cythere scabropapulosa, Jones. Var. aculeata, J. & S. Right valve. (Page 28.) 18. Bairdia Londinensis, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 17.) a, Right valve; b, portion magnified. 19. Cytheropteron triangulare (Reuss). (Page 44.) a, Right valve; b, dorsal aspect of right valve; ¢, end view of carapace. 20. Krithe Londinensis, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 41.) a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect of carapace. PEATE i | lb 2b 3b f| Sec | | | | \ | | | elie } } | | | | ap. \ \ | \ L \| . Rb Sees bom 19% » 13 ¢ > 20% . A ‘ rm 4 4 / { | , | | Le A, A | | \ ae ee were ee | Ze ears West Newman &Co ump TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA . ( Supplement.) PLATE III. All the figures are magnified 25 diameters, except 2 c, 3 b, and 15 c¢, X 75. Fie, 1. Cypridea spinigera (Sowerby). (Page 14.) a, Left valve of a young individual ; }, ventral aspect of a perfect carapace from the Weald Clay of Punfield, Dorset. . Aglaia ? cypridoides, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 12.) a, Right valve; b, edge view; c, muscle spot, magnified. . Bairdia ovoidea, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 18.) a, Left valve; b, muscle spot magnified. . Oythere consobrina, Jones. (Page 20.) a, Left valve; 6, dorsal aspect of carapace. . Cythere Reidit, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 23.) a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect. . Cythere retifastigiata, Jones. Var. equior, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 23.) a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect. . Cythere lachrymalis, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 26.) a, Lett valve; b, ventral aspect. . Cythere dictyosigma, Jones. (Page 24.) a, Right valve; b, ventral aspect of carapace. . Cythere trachypora, Jones. (Page 24.) a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect. . Cythere Charlesworthiana, Jones & Sherborn. Right valve (damaged). (Page 21.) . Cythere baccata, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 26.) a, Right valve; b, left valve; c, dorsal aspect of carapace; d, ventral aspect of carapace. (‘The same individual.) . Cythere villosa, G. O. Sars. (Page 25.) See also Plate I, figs. 4 a, b. a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect of carapace; c, hinder portion of a left valve of another individual. . Cythere lesa, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 25.) a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect. . Oythere Woodwardiana, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 23.) a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect. . OCythere angulatopora (Reuss). (Page 22.) a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect ; c, left valve, portion magnified. . Cythere delirata, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 28.) a, Right valve ; b, ventral aspect of carapace. . Cythere Bosquetiana, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 22.) a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect. . Cythere Forbes, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 31.) a, Left valve; b, carapace open to show interior and ligament. . Cythereis corrugata (Reuss). Var., Jones & Sherborn. (Page 32.) a, Right valve; b, ventral aspect. 21, 22. Cytheridea elongata, Brady. (Page 38.) a. Right valve ; b, dorsal aspect of carapace; 21. Left valve; 22. Right valve. . Xestoleberis awrantia (Baird). Var., Jones & Sherborn. (Page 42.) a, Carapace showing the right valve; b, dorsal aspect of carapace. . Cytherura clathrata, G. O. Sars. (Page 44.) a, Left valve; b, dorsal aspect of carapace. . Cytherella, sp. (Page 48.) a, Right valve; b, edge view. PATE The 14 19% b \ } y i bey i 25b / \ 25a 19a +b 2 18b 236 24a 184 171b Wa cl a 16 1b ~ | Ne West, Newman & Co imp (Supplement.) ENTOMOSTRACA TERTIARY CD.S.&E.CK del. = C. Knight lith. PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCLETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVILI. VOLUME FOR 1888. MDCCOLXXXIX. A MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH JURASSIC GASTEROPODA. BY WILFRID H. HUDLESTON, M.A., F.R.S., Sxc.G.8. PART I, No. 3. GASTHROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Pages 187—192; Pirates VII—XI. LONDON:: PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1889. PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. ALARIA. 137 practically re-describes D’Archiac’s species, and, doubtless, the points of resem- blance with the Ponton fossil are tolerably close. In Al. pupexformis the shell is still more depressed, and the position of the spines is very different from that of the Ponton fossil. For all this we must hold that our var. spinifera closely approxi- mates to Al. pupxformis, D’Arch., as defined by Piette. On the other hand, the smooth or non-spinous variety of Al. pontonis is further removed from it. This species is rather characteristic of the Lincolnshire Limestone of Great Ponton, but I have not met with it elsewhere in the Inferior Oolite. On the other hand, it strongly resembles some of the Minchinhampton specimens of the trifida-group, and thus affords another link uniting the Gasteropod fauna of Great Ponton with that of the Great Oolite, both in the East of France and at Minchinhampton. (See ‘ Great-Oolite Moll.,’ Pl. iu, fig. 11.) 56. ALARIA PRIMIGENIA, sp. nov. Plate VII, fig. 3. Description : Length : ; . 22 mm. Width of body-whorl ti height of shell . 42: 100. Spiral angle about... . 34° Shell fusiform, turrited. Opening of the eral angle convex and obtuse. Number of whorls about eight; the apical and subapical whorls are without keel and apparently smooth ; the last three whorls of the spire betray a very sudden increase, and are sharply carinated about the middle. There is no longitudinal ornamentation, and the spiral ornamentation, if ever it existed, is obliterated in the only available specimen. The keels of the spire-whorls develop pointed spinous swellings, which are very salient on the penult; these do not occur in axial order. The body-whorl presents but a moderate increase; it is strongly bicarinate, and rather excavated; the base is very sharply marked off by the second carina. The wing is scarcely, if at all, palmate; the posterior keel produces a vigorous digitation, at first triangular in section, but becoming rounder, as it sweeps with a sharp upward curve considerably beyond the apex. The anterior digitation and canal-sheath are too much broken away for description. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—This curious species, though founded on a unique specimen, presents characters which easily separate it from any others heretofore described. The uncompressed spire, and the unsymmetrical arrangement of the spinous nodes, exclude this species from Spinigera, to which it has a certain 18 138 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. superficial resemblance. It is a didactyl Alaria, which probably belongs to the trifida-group (Hamicaudes). It differs from Alaria Lorieri in the excessive sharpness and salience of the keels, and in the numerous spinous processes on the keels of the spire-whorls; it further differs in the extreme recurvation of the posterior digitation, reminding one somewhat of the curve in the tusk of the mammoth. Occurs in the Parkinsoni-zone (P,) of Vitney Cross with Alaria Lorieri and Spinigera recurva. With this species the list of didactyl Alarie comes to an end. Some other Aporrhaids remain to be described, which it will be convenient to classify under Section 3, as belonging to no group in particular, or whose position is somewhat doubtful. SEoTION 3. 57, ALARIA SPINIGERA, Lycett, 1853. Plate VII, fig. 4. 1858. RosrEtnaRta sprntcERA, Lycett. Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club, vol. i, p. 80. Description by Author.—*< Spire elevated, acute; whorls few, each with seven prominent spines or spinous ribs; body-whorl spined above, grooved beneath, wing not digitated and but moderately expanded ; caudal extremity straight and moderately long.” The specimen (fig. 4) forms part of the Lycett collection in the Jermyn Street Museum, but, as Lycett gives no figure, strictly speaking there can be no type- specimen. The specimen now figured is marked “ &. spinigera, Nailsworth,” apparently in Lycett’s handwriting. The length is 15 mm. and the spiral angle about 45°. The shell is sub- elongate, thick, and rugose, body-whorl and spire about the same height, apex somewhat acute. There is one prominent and highly-spinous keel on the body- whorl, which gives rise to a sharp, stumpy, upcurved digitation after the manner of the Monodactyls (hence, if we may judge from this specimen, it is not quite correct to say that the wing is not digitated). The aperture is wide-triangular to trapezoidal, and forms a sort of angle posteriorly in connection with the short process which represents the digitation. The columella is very straight, and probably the canal also. There is an indica- tion in the figured specimen of an anterior digitation. This would relegate the ALARIA. 139 species to the section of didactyls. It is quite contrary to the original diagnosis of Lycett. Whether this really is an anterior digitation, or merely an accident in the development of the fossil, is a question awaiting further evidence. Relations and Distribution.—The excessively rugose and spinous character of this shell, and the comparatively depressed spire, clearly separate this from all other Alariz previously described in this Memoir. Hence there seems to be little danger of its being confounded with any one of them. But since a doubt yet remains as to whether the species is didactyl or monodactyl, and having regard also to the apparent scarcity of specimens, Alaria spinigera cannot be regarded as fully diagnosed at present. Al. spinigera, Lycett, is quoted in Witchell’s ‘Geology of Stroud,’ from the Oolite-Marl. 58. AnArtaA somipa, Lycett, 1853. Plate IV, fig. 5. 1853. Atarta sourpa, Lye. Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club, vol. i, p. ? 80. Description by Author.—‘ Spire turrited ; whorls few, angulated by a circle of elevated, longitudinal, spinous ribs crossed by lines; body-whorl with a single carina, beneath which are several encircling grooves; wing simple, small, proceeding from the carina, caudal extremity short.” The specimen from which, apparently, the above description was taken, is in the Lycett collection at Jermyn Street, and has the word “ solida” still legible upon the reverse. The spiral angle is about 38°. Certain variciform swellings may be traced across the whorls, presenting a feature not often observed, but the specimen is too imperfectly preserved for further description. Relations and Distribution—Though the character of the spire is somewhat similar to that of the last-named species, the ornamentation is less spiny, and what appear to be the variciform lines or swellings seem still further to distinguish it; the spiral angle, also, is considerably less. On the other hand, the short, upturned digitation greatly resembles that which appears to be the posterior digitation of Al. spinigera. The fossil also reminds us somewhat of the form of Alaria (Diartema) hamulus of the Great Oolite and appears to have been derived from the Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswolds. Alaria solida is not quoted in Witchell’s ‘ Geology of Stroud.’ 140 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 59. Atartra souipa, Lycett, var. Plate VII, fig. 6. Description : Length ; . D7 mim: Width of body-whorl te height of Shell . . 40: 100. Spiral angle . : : 236" The apical whorls, conjectured to be aodit three in number, are wanting ; the four remaining whorls of the spire are angular, the keel being rather above the middle ; a series of nodular coste, wide apart, originate upon the keels and extend for some distance below : in the penult these assume considerable proportions, and are seen to decussate with strong spiral lines. The body-whorl is rather shorter than the spire, moderately ventricose, and carries one very prominent and spinous posterior keel, from which a short upturned digitation emanates; beneath the posterior keel is a strong system of spirals (the several ‘ encircling grooves”’ of Lycett), one of which functions as an anterior keel. From this proceeds an imperfect anterior digitation, The whole of the body-whorl and short upturned canal-sheath are richly chased with fine spiral ornament. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—A single specimen from Crickley—most probably from the Oolite-Marl—is all I have seen. This belongs to Mr. Brodie, and is marked ‘‘ Rostellaria solida, n. sp.,” in Lycett’s handwriting. It is less rugose and less variciform than the Jermyn Street specimen, which I assume to be the type, and it possesses, moreover, an incipient anterior digitation, like that of Alaria Doublierit. This, however, may have existed in the Jermyn Street specimen, but destroyed or obliterated subsequently. N.B.—It is to be regretted that the interesting forms described as Alaria spinigera, Al. solida, and Al. solida, var. are so scarce that we are very much in the dark as to their true nature. Whilst exhibiting important differences, they possess several features in common, such as a comparatively short spire, spinous or rugose ornamentation, and a short, upturned principal digitation. 60. ALARIA HAMOIDES, sp. nov. Plate VII, figs. 7 a, 7 b. Description : Length : . 24 mm. Width of body-whorl fo length of shell . . 42: 100 Spiral angle . : AO Shell turrited, fusiform. Probable anes of whorls ten to eleven (apical ones ste ALARIA. 141 unknown) ; these are very angular, with the keel slightly above the middle ; ante- rior portion of each whorl marked by straight regular longitudinal costee, close set, not less than a dozen in number, with a marked slope from right to left. The spiral lines are fine and numerous in the posterior areas, which are entirely devoid of longitudinal ornament, the spirals in the anterior areas are coarser and wider apart, decussating visibly with the longitudinals. Spiral lines may also be detected on the body-whorl, but no coste. There is one prominent median keel, armed with a short spur, rather more than a quarter of a turn above the base of the wing, which is short. The nature of the digitation, if any, is unknown. Aperture apparently trapezoidal, the outer lip enveloping the anterior half of the penult. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—The character of the spire is not unlike that of Al. hamus, the turriting being distinctly mural. It somewhat resembles a figure given by Piette (op. cit., p. 44, pl. v, fig. 6) of a variety of Al. hamus from the Fuller’s Earth of Les Clappes, which that author considered might be a distinct species ; but his description does not tally quite so well, since he indicates only eight or nine cost on the whorls of the spire. Only one specimen of Al. hamoides has yet been found with the body-whorl preserved, and the indications are not altogether reliable. At present it is only known to occur in the Lincolnshire Limestone at Great Ponton, where portions of the spire have been found from time to time. 61. Ataris (? DiarteMa’) VARICIFERA, sp. nov. Plate IT, figs. 10a,100; Plate VII, figs. 8 a, 8b; figs. 8 a, 8" dD. Description.—The specimens found in the Lincolnshire Limestone at Great Ponton (fig. 8 a, and fig. 8 b) differ to a certain extent from those occurring at Weldon (figs. 8’ a, 8’ b), and these again present some differences between them- selves. Amongst the specimens figured we recognise three different forms, which have certain features in common, but which differ in the final development. These forms may represent varieties or different stages of the same species. Describing the common features— The shell is turrited and fusiform, apical portion of the spire blunt, with a convex angle and smooth whorls. The whorls of the remainder of the spire are angular and carinated, the carina being nearly median. The longitudinal orna- 1 Piette, 1864. The forms now under consideration differ so widely from Alaria that they are only placed under that genus provisionally. They do not correspond exactly with Diartema. Beyond the obvious fact that they belong to the Aporrhiaide it is not very clear to what genus we should refer them. 142 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. ments consist of stout cost distributed at wide intervals in the form of varices, not usually in alignment, chiefly on the posterior area of each whorl, and very nodose in passing over the keels. Below the keels one, and sometimes two strong spiral bands may be noted, almost giving the appearance of bicarination ; the lesser spirals are fine and numerous throughout the shell. The Ponton variety presents the most interest, since here alone have I been able to find a specimen with the ig developed (or preserved), fig. 8 b. Length ; . 22 mm. Width of body-whorl to Sheet of shell . . 45: 100. Spiral angle about. naOe: Probable number of whorls seven or ene Ornamentation of the spire-whorls as already described. Body-whorl tumid, sub-bicarinate, with two or three coarse nodular varices, and traces of numerous diverging spiral lmes. Wing wide and short, and enveloping nearly half of the penult, apparently without digitation- Aperture wide and subquadrate, with an expanding lip, anterior margin slightly excavated ; columella curved and but slightly encrusted ; canal apparently almost as short as in Brachytrema. The Weldon variety, which is presumed to be an immature form, and which might almost be regarded as a distinct species, is most characteristically repre- sented by fig. 8’ a, a well-preserved specimen of the more usual form. See also Plt, figs. 10 a, 10 0. Length . 1O—12 mm. Width of body-whorl ko height of shell .. . 65: 100. Spiral angle about —.. . 40°. A wide-angled, stumpy little shell of about six aa Tai Body-whorl tumid, sub-bicarinate, spirally striated, and carrying three or four varices. There is no wing. Aperture wide, with a simple lip, and very short anterior canal, almost like Brachytrema. A sub-variety of the Weldon fossil is shown in fig. 8’ b. Probable length : . 14mm Width of body whorl to height of shell : . 42: 100. Spiral angle about. . 30°. Probable number of whorls six or seven ; ornamentation similar to the last upon a narrower and more turrited spire. Body-whorl keeled and spirally ornamented, but entirely without varices. Other indications wanting. This is rare. Relations and Distribution. —Accepting the adult specimen from Great Ponton (fig. 8 b), for the moment, as the type of the group, there is nothing like this known from the Inferior Oolite of the other districts. The form of the wing and the character of the aperture remind us of certain specimens of Alaria (Diartema) paradoxa, M. & L., a well-known fossil of the Great Oolite, but the spire is very CERITHIUM. 143 different. Ifthe diagnosis of Diartema were somewhat altered, it might be made to include the species here described as varicifera. This is another instance where the Aporrhaide of the Lincolnshire Limestone at Great Ponton show their affinity with Bathonian forms. Faminy—CERITHIIDA. * Shell spiral, elongated, many-whorled, frequently varicose ; aperture channeled in front, with a less distinct posterior canal ; lip generally expanded in the adult.”’— S. P. Woopwarp, The above diagnosis was no doubt formed so as to include both Nerinwa and Aporrhais, both of which are now excluded. Fischer observes that the shell is very variable; the canal, generally short, becomes rudimentary and even disap- pears completely, as though to show in some sort the impossibility of separating the Siphonostomes and the Holostomes. He observes that the same modifications of the canal are observed in the Melaniide. I would here remark on the possibility of the more recent Melaniidz having originated from some of the old Jurassic Cerithiide, or at least from molluses of that age, which we group with the Cerithiide. Most freshwater Gasteropoda are probably descended from genera which were once marine. In the Inferior Oolite the Cerithiidz are well represented, though some genera are placed here with a query—Brachytrema, already described, is thus classified by many. The following genera are referred to this family. Cerithiwm, Adanson, Fibula, Piette, Ceritella, Morris and Lycett, Hvelissa, Piette, Oryptaulax, Tate, and Cerithinella, Gemmellaro. Of these Cerithinella, and possibly even Cryptaulaa, might almost claim relationship with the Turritellide. Genus—Crritnium, Adanson, 1757. ** Shell imperforate, turrited ; whorls numerous, narrow ; the last always shorter than those of the spire ; aperture oblong, semioval ; anterior canal short, oblique, well- marked ; lip more or less thickened.” —Abridged from Fiscusr. The Jurassic Cerithia cannot be judged by the same strict diagnosis as may be applied to existing species. A considerable group of fossil shells, many of them small, occur in our Liassic and Oolitic strata, to which the generic name Cerithiwm is applied. Some of these fossils are, perhaps, more like Bittiwm, where 144 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. the anterior canal is short, indistinct, and scarcely reflexed. M. Cossmann observes that out of forty-one species of Cerithia recorded from Bathonian beds in France, probably not more than half really present the characters of Cerithium. We might almost say the same of many species in our Inferior Oolite. But if we were to remove them from that genus it would be necessary to make a number of allied genera in order to receive each species. In the case of forms now existing where the shell is well preserved and the animal can be put in evidence, such multiplication of genera is justifiable, and is even necessitated by the enforcement of the binomial system of nomenclature. ‘’o adopt this method where imper- fectly preserved shells are alone obtainable is scarcely to be recommended. The result is that Cerithium, as a Jurassic genus, is not exactly the same thing as the recent genus, especially as now restricted. The Jurassic Cerithia have not the anterior canal so well developed or so strongly reflexed, and in some cases the canal is very poorly developed indeed, a defect which is aggravated by imperfect preservation. It thus happens that species have been ranged under “‘ Chemnitzia’’ which ought to be classified under Cerithiwm. This leads to the consideration of a question which is best discussed at the present stage, viz. what is to become of “ Chemnitzia.” It is scarcely necessary to point out that D’Orbigny’s “ Chem- nitzia’’ of 1850 and his ‘ Chemnitzia” of 1839 refer to distinct groups of shells. The “ Chemnitzia’”’ of 1850 is now very generally referred to Pseudo- melania, Pictet and Campiche, a genus well represented in the Inferior Oolite, which will be dealt with subsequently. D’Orbigny’s original ‘* Chemnitzia”’ is now held to be a synonym of Turbonilla, Leach (vide Fischer, p. 789), a name applied to a group of shells which are elongate, narrow, and many-whorled, the whorls being slightly convex and usually costulated ; the aperture is simple, and oval or subquadrangular. This genus is said to extend no farther back than the Tertiaries. In the Bathonian of France, Cossmann refers no species to “ Chemnitzia.” On the other hand, Gemmellaro, and after him Tryon, accept Chemnitzia, D’Orb., as a genus of fossil shells, divisible into the sub-genera Chemnitzia, Rhabdoconcha, Pseudomelania, Oonia, and Microschiza. The four last sub-genera evidently belong to the Pseudomelaniade, and need not be discussed here. There remains, then, Chemnitzia, D’Orb., as restricted, of which one of the types is Chemnitzia (Turritella) undulata, Benz. The following is Gemmellaro’s diagnosis: ‘‘ Shell elongate, composed of a great number of whorls transversely (axially) plicated. Mouth oval, rounded or angular in front, confined posteriorly. Columella straight or sometimes curved, and slightly incrusted. Lip thin and sharp.” Ido not think that there are any species in our Inferior Oolite which come within the above diagnosis. There are one or two cases where Cerithia, of the section originally grouped by Deslongchamps under Melania, have the anterior CERITHIUM. 145 canal almost effete, a feature always accentuated by wear. But the connection of these forms with others, where the anterior canal is fairly well developed, is so obvious that we cannot fail to place them under Cerithiwm. It must be borne in mind that mineralization has, in many cases, so affected the ornaments of Cerithia, especially of those preserved in calcareous rocks, as to produce more confusion than in any other class of shells. When to this is added the sporting or variation of an abundant group, the difficulties of nomenclature become very serious. For these reasons the common or demoid forms have given rise to more names than may be absolutely necessary. There are two of these demoid groups of Cerithiwm which more or less pervade the Oolites, at least as high as the Corallian-rocks. These are the muricatwm-group, including the quondam * Chemnitzia”’ vetusta and its allies, and the limeforme-group. An attempt has been made to arrange the several species in something like the order of their apparent relationship. The last group included under Cerithiwm comprises four species, which might almost be constituted into a subgenus, if indeed they are not allied to one already constituted. Externally the species of this group have considerable resemblance to Neringa, but their internal structure is quite different. As regards the possible origin of the Cerithia of the Inferior Oolite, we may suppose that some of them are the modified descendants of species occurring in the Lias. The intermediate sands, whether belonging to the opalinus-zone or to the jurensis-zone, seem to oppose a barrier, usually not very fossiliferous, between the abundant fauna of the bifrons-beds, and the more calcareous beds of the Inferior Oolite. Some small Liassic species, such as Cerithiwm armatum, C. quadrilineatum, and Oryptaulax scobina, still linger in the lower part of these sands. Somewhere in the opalinus-zone, as is well exemplified in the Yorkshire Dogger, Cerithia became both larger and more plentiful, whilst the fauna of the Inferior Oolite now presents itself to the collector in abundance. 62. CrRITHIUM QUADRILINEATUM, Romer, 1836. Plate VIII, fig. 1. 1836. TURRITELLA QUADRILINEATA, Romer. Ool. Geb., p- 154, 1850. CrERITHium quapRiainNgatuM, D’Orb. Prod., i, 250, Etage Toarcien. 1869. — — Réimer. Brauns, Mitt]. Jura, p. 171, pl. ii, figs. 7 and 8. 1876 == = = Tate and Blake, York. Lias, p. 351. Description of a Dogger Specimen.—Length 6 mm., width 2mm. Shell elongate, subturrited. The spiral angle is regular; whorls seven or eight, nearly flat, well- divided by the suture. The ornaments consist of from four to five spirals, which reticulate with slightly arcuate longitudinals of about equal strength, producing a 19 146 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. perfectly reticulate pattern. The longitudinal ornament becomes slightly weaker in the body-whorl. The upper row of spirals is rather more nodular and salient than the others. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—This little shell seems to contain the germ of the muricatum-group. It is met with sparingly in the Blue-Wyke Sand-rock, which may be regarded as mainly in the opalinus-zone.' It is also quoted from the jurensis-zone by Tate and Blake. The Muricatum-Group. 63. CeriTaium muricatum, Sowerby, 1825 (Dogger variety). Plate VIII, figs. 2a, 2b. 1825. TurriteLtta MuRiIcata, Sowerby. Min. Conch., vo]. v, p. 159, pl. 499, figs. 1 and 2. 1829, — - — Phillips, Geol. Yorkshire, 1st ed., vol. i, p- 135, pl. iv, fig. 8. 1844. CERITHIUM GRANULATO-cosTaTUM, Miinst. (pars). Goldf., Petrefact. Germ., vol. ii, p. 82, pl. elxxiii, fig. 10. 1884. — MURICATUM, Sow. Hudleston Geol. Mag., dec. iii, vol. i, p. 51, pl. ii, figs. 1 and 2. Bibliography, §c.—Speaking in general terms C. muricatum, Sow., represents a group rather than a species, nevertheless fig. 2 a is taken from one of Sowerby’s types. I have discussed this question at considerable length in the * Palaeontology of the Yorkshire Oolites” and will merely repeat my conclusions, viz. that in the Yorkshire Dogger there are many varieties of Cerithia, such as those now figured and others not figured, which are so plainly connected that they cannot be separated specifically. Some of these, especially Sowerby’s type, cannot be separated from certain varieties in the Coralline Oolite of Pickering. Description —Length 18—25 mm., spiral angle about 18°. Shell elongate, strongly turrited ; whorls numerous, very slightly convex and rather constricted anteriorly. Width of whorl to height as 5:3°5. Suture distinct ; ornaments con- spicuous, consisting of granulated spiral bands usually four and sometimes five in number,” which decussate with more or less numerous longitudinal ribs, which latter usually have a slight inclination from left to right, and are sometimes slightly arcuate. The nodes or spinous granulations at the points of intersection are drawn out spirally, the upper band being somewhat the strongest. The body- whorl is short relatively to the spire and similarly ornamented, but the spiral ' Ammonites of the section, Oxynoticeras, are most characteristic of the Blue-Wyke beds. ? The variety “ sea-lineatum” probably belongs to another species. CERITHIUM. 147 lines in the base, though very strong, are not granulated. Specimens showing the full character of the aperture are not available. Relations and Distribution.—Differs from OC. vetustwm and its varieties in a less marked tendency to longitudinal ornament, 7.e. that coste, as a rule, do not predominate over the spiral ornamentation. Nevertheless I am scarcely prepared to say that these forms do not inosculate. The Yorkshire beds contain C. muricatum, more especially the lower portions of the Dogger proper. The variety named trilineatum is almost worthy of being regarded as a distinct species (fig. 3). This is a unique specimen from the Scarborough Limestone. 64. Ceritutum aemmatum, Morris and Lycett, 1853. Plate VIII, fig. 4. 18538. CrrtrHtuM GemmatuM, Morris and Lycett. Great Ool. Moll., p. 11 pl. xv, fig. 6. 1884. = = — Hudleston, Geol. Mag., dec. iii, vol. i, p. 58, pl. ii, fig. 9. Bibliography, 4§c.—The type was from the Scarborough Limestone. The specimen now figured is from the Bean collection. Description.—Length 15 mm., width 4°5 mm., spiral angle 20°. Shell turrited ; whorls about ten, rather convex, encircled with five rows of nodules; nodules ovate, twenty-four in a whorl; the rows of nodules are slightly curved ; they are oval, their longer diameter being in the axis of the shell, and they are distant from each other about their own diameter. The body-whorl shows five rows of nodules on the side; the base is ornamented with spiral bands, the granules of which are drawn out spirally, and less deeply cut. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—Differs from C. muricatwm in the fact that the granules are drawn out axially rather than spirally. The beaded character of the granulations may be partly the result of mineralization. It occurs in the grey marly Oolite of White Nab (Scarborough Limestone Series), and appears to be a local form. It may have some relationship to Cerithiwm vetustwm, inasmuch as there is a tendency to axial rather than to spiral ornamentation. The Vetustum-Subgroup, partly included under Chemnitzia by some authors. This group may to a certain extent be said to inosculate with the muricatwm- group, but its ramifications in the Inferior Oolite are much more extensive. 148 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. The numerous varieties and species which I refer to the vetwstwm-group have a tendency to longitudinal ornament, and even when their ornaments are markedly granular, the granules are usually drawn out axially rather than spirally. Cerithiwm fleewosum, Minst., as it seems to me, represents the immature condition of some varieties, where arcuate longitudinal coste prevail before any turriting has commenced, whilst C. muricato-costatum represents robust varieties, where the granules have been more or less fused into continuous longitudinal coste. This tendency to longitudinal ornamentation, so conspicuous in corroded specimens, has caused the original Terebra vetusta of Phillips to be classed under ‘‘ Chemnitzia” even by D’Orbigny, although the representative species in the Bajocian of Normandy (Nos. 172 and 188 of the 10th stage) are classed under Cerithiwm in the ‘ Prodrome.’ As regards nomenclature, the difficulties which beset all demoid forms are aggravated in this case. Firstly, the prior name was given to a corroded specimen of the stunted species which occurs in the Millepore- and Scarborough-Limestone. Secondly, the whole group is peculiarly liable to have its ornaments affected by variations in conditions of mineralization, and this is particularly the case in the beds whence the type was derived. Miinster’s names, though very useful, and no doubt applicable to the German beds, represent conditions of mineralization, and in the case of C. flexuoswm (only 10 mm. in length) even a stage of growth in all probability. Without in any way asserting, that the method adopted in this Mono- graph for dealing with such an extensive group is the best, it possesses the merit of exhibiting the facts of the case as they occur in the Inferior Oolite of this country. Some dubious forms, presumably belonging to this group, have not been noticed, but Miinster’s names would cover the majority of them. 65. Ceriraium vetustoum, Phillips, 1829. Plate VIII, figs. 5 a, 5b, 5, 5 d. 1829. Trrepra verusta, Phil. Geol. York., Pt. I, vol. i, p. 152, pl. ix, fig. 27. 1844, CrRITHIUM MURICATO-CosTATUM, Miinst. Goldfuss, t. 173, fig. 12. 1844. — GRANULATO-CosTatuM, Miinst. Goldfuss, t. 173, fig. 10. 1844. — Prtexvosum, Mist. Goldfuss, t. 173, fig. 15. 1850. CuHEmnirzra vetusta, D’Orb, (Phil.). Prod., vol. i, p. 263. 1851. — Pp — Phil. Morris and Lycett, p. 114, pl. xv, fig. 7. 1869. CrRiraium verustuUM, Williamson. Brauns, Mitt]. Jura, p. 172. 1882. “CnHemnitz1a” vetusta, Phil. Hudleston, Geol. Mag., dec. ii, vol. ix, p. 247, pl. vi, figs. 9—11. Bibliography, Sc.—Brauns, in sweeping up the muricato- and granulato- costate Cerithia of North-west Germany into this net, included Cerithiwm armatum, CERITHIUM. 149 Goldfuss, and Cerithium (Cryptaulaz) tortile, Héb. and Desl., which was clearly a mistake, as these two are totally different species. He was not so far wrong in including Melania wndulata, Deslong., as this is certainly in part a representative species. The same author also regarded Chemmnitzia? vetusta, Morris and Lycett, as a species distinct from that of Phillips, and already included under C. flecwosum, Miinster. Description.—Size variable; 15 mm. is the length of a fair-sized specimen. The spiral angle is about 18°. Shell elongate to elongate-ovate. Spiral angle regular; whorls ten to twelve, flat to subconvex, anterior whorls turrited, suture close. The posterior whorls are very flat, with longitudinal costz, which are straight and extend from suture to suture, almost without spiral decussation. By degrees the whorls become more convex, the coste becoming arcuate, and in very well-preserved specimens decussated by fine spiral lines, which cause the coste to be granular. In full-sized specimens the body-whorl is slightly ventricose, and, if well pre- served, the spiral decussations are shown; in this case the uppermost row of spirals assumes a slightly muricated character. Base full and spirally striated, with sometimes a slight prolongation of the axial costz. Aperture broadly ovate, with a sharp angle at the posterior extremity ; inner lip somewhat expanded on the columella ; anterior canal fairly developed (in all available specimens the end of the canal has been broken off). Varieties.—The original figure of Terebra vetusta, Phil., represents a specimen, either from the Millepore or Grey Limestone, which is in that condition where all the fine spiral lines are obliterated. This is perhaps the most usual condition for specimens. It is partly on account of this appearance that Terebra vetusta has been so often referred to “* Chemnitzia.” Chemnitzia ? vetusta, Phil., of Morris and Lycett, represents a more perfect specimen from one or other of the same beds. The spiral ornaments are faintly distinguishable, more especially in the anterior whorls, and the longitudinals are somewhat more arcuate. Hence Braun’s reference to Cerith. flecwosum. In the Dogger this stage of C. vetustum is not uncommon. So much as regards Yorkshire varieties. Elsewhere in the Inferior Oolite of England there are specimens, some with granular, some with continuous coste, straight or flexed, which may be referred to C. vetustum. I have several such from the Parkinsoni-zone of the Cotteswolds. When in bad condition C. vetustum is the most suitable name. Relations and Distribution—Under the head of relations little more need be said. As regards distribution, C. vetustwm occurs in the Dogger, where it probably represents an incomplete stage of the next species. The best specimens, as regards condition, are obtained from the Lower Division of the Scarborough 150 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Limestone series (Pickering Cliff, &c). It is doubtfully quoted from the Lincoln- shire Limestone in Judd’s ‘ Geology of Rutland.’ Specimens from the Cotteswolds may be referred to CO. vetustum or to C. granulato-costatum according to condition. 66. Crriraium verustom-masus, Hudleston, 1882. Plate VIII, figs. 6a, 6b. 1882. ‘“ Cuemnirzta” veTustTa-MAJoR, Hudl. Geol. Mag., dec. ii, vol. ix, p. 248, pl. vi, fig. 12. Description : Length (large size). : . 43 mm. Width 4 : ‘ ‘ . 10mm. Spiral angle ‘ ms sae Shell elongate, turrited; whorls flat to subconvex, and only turrited anteriorly ; about twelve in number; suture distinct. Strong longitudinal ribs, having a crescentic curve, characterise the spine. The precise apical conditions are unknown. ‘The anterior whorls have the longitudinal ribbing decussated by about six spirals, producing nodes at the points of intersection. In the larger specimens the last two whorls have the longitudinal ribbing less strongly marked, whilst the spiral ribbing towards the posterior margin becomes more pronounced, presenting somewhat the appearance of a nodular varix, which much increases the turrited aspect of the shell. The base is strongly ribbed spirally. The aperture is somewhat widely ovate ; and some specimens give evidence of a tolerably long anterior canal, but slightly reflexed. Relations and Distribution.—It is by no means improbable that Cerithiwm jlexuosum, Minst., represents the apical conditions of this species. It is closely allied to the larger varieties of Melania undulata, Deslong., whilst the typical Cerithium vetustum of the Scarborough Limestone, &ec., is its attenuated repre- sentative on a higher horizon. In Yorkshire the larger shells are confined for the most part to the principal shell-bed of the Dogger, but it is seldom that the ornaments are in a good state of preservation. In some of the other parts of the Dogger these are better pre- served, but on the whole smaller. CERITHIUM. 151 67. CrrirHium vetustum, var. seminuda, Hudl. Plate VIII, fig. 7. 1882. “CHEMNITZIA” VETUSTA, var. SEMINUDA, Hudl. Geol. Mag., dee. ii, vol. ix, p. 249, pl. vi, fig. 13. Description.—This is a subulate variety, about 23 mm. in length, and with a spiral angle of 14°. The spire is composed of about a dozen whorls, which are flat to subconvex, increasing with perfect regularity. The subapical whorls are ornamented with numerous delicate longitudinal ribs, very slightly curved. Lower down this ornament becomes very faint, and expires in the body-whorl or is merely represented by obscure sinuous lines. Base rounded and smooth; aperture ovate: other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—Differs from OC. vetustwm im being more slender and in the failure of ornamentation on the anterior whorls. Rare in the Yorkshire Dogger. 68. CERITHIUM SUBSCALARIFORME, D’Orb., var. spinicostata, Wright, MS. Plate VIII, figs. 8 a, 8 b, 8c, 8d, 8 e, 8 f. 1850. CERITHIUM sUBsCALARIFORME, D’Orb. Prod., vol. i, p. 271. Compare also 1842. MELANIA SCALARIFORMIS, var.A, Des]. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vi, p. 218, pl. xi, fig. 63. 1842. — UNDULATA, var.B, Desi. Vol. cit., p. 217, pl. xi, figs. 59—62. Bibliography, Sce.—This species may be regarded as the principal representa- tive of the vetustwm-group in Dorsetshire. There are, it would seem, objections to both Deslongchamps’ names, hence collectors usually fall back upon Cerithiwm subscalariforme, D’Orb., for a set of fossils which are well known in the Bayeux- beds. Although we cannot use Deslongchamps’ names, we can at least apply his generalizations as follows : ** Melania undulata, var. B. Testa longiori, costis striisque frequentioribus. Lias supérieur.’ His Upper Lias I take to comprehend the Maliére (see Introduction to the present Monograph), which is included in our Lower Division of the Inferior Oolite. “ Melania undulata, var. a. Testa breviori, costis et striis crassioribus varioribusque. Oolite ferrugineuse,” i. e. our Upper Division. Deslongchamps’ generalisation, as above stated, holds good throughout the Dorsetshire-beds, the varieties of C. subscalariforme having a tendency to become 152 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. shorter, and to be more coarsely ornamented in the zones of Am. Humphriesianus and Parkinsoni. Description of var. spinicostata : Length of a fair-sized specimen ; . 35 mm. Width . é ‘ ‘ , 75 Tam. Ratio of body-whorl to entire length . + Ble 100, Spiral angle ; ; : my 153 Shell elongate, strongly turrited. Spiral angle nearly regular; whorls about fifteen in number, subconvex in the apical region, but becoming flatter and somewhat pinched anteriorly so as to increase the turriting of the shells. The ornaments consist of about eight fine spiral lines, which in the latter whorls assume the character of spiral belts, with a considerable interspace ; subordinate spiral lines may be detected, especially in the more mature whorls. The upper- most one is strongly tuberculate at the points of intersection with the coste, which are numerous. The coste are rather fine, and extend from suture to suture, decussating with the spirals so as to present a somewhat granular appear- ance at the points of intersection. The body-whorl is less than one third the entire length of the shell, the shape and ornamentation are similar in character to the whorls of the spire, with, however, a tendency for the coste to become more arcuate. The base is tolerably full and marked with strong spiral striz, which are partially decussated by a faint continuation of the coste. The aperture is ovate-elongate; the outer lip thin (always broken away). There exists a kind of rudimentary posterior canal. Columella excavated and but slightly encrusted. Anterior canal considerably produced, but slightly reflexed. The following sub-varieties may be noted. Fig. 8} is less subulate, and shorter. The specimen figured has suffered slightly from wear or solvents, so that the spiral lines are less distinct. The costz are scarcely decussated in conse- quence. This is a medium-sized specimen and greatly resembles some of the larger forms of C. subscalariforme from the Bayeux-beds. Fig. 8 ¢ represents a very elongate form, with fine ornamentation. In Fig. 8d the proportions are as usual, but that which constitutes some difference is the twist in the coste, and their marked inclination from right to left. In this specimen the spiral lines on the coste are entirely obliterated. In Fig. 8e the coste are stouter and less numerous than usual, with great salience of the spinous row of nodules on the shoulder of each whorl. The traces of spiral ornamentation are still more difficult to find. This sub-variety leads up to Cerithiwm subglabrum. Relations and Distribution.—The most typical forms of CO. spinicostatum are to be met with in the Sowerbyi-bed of Bradford Abbas, where it is one of the most abundant fossils, though not always in the best state of preservation. It is CERITHIUM. 153 related to Cerithiwm costellatum, Miinst. (non Deslong.), as that fossil occurs in the Upper Lias of Compton, and some of the Bradford-Abbas specimens are scarcely to be distinguished from the Lias species, where, however, the cost are somewhat straighter—a very unimportant difference. Taken as a whole, with all its varieties, this species is eminently characteristic of the Lower Division of the Inferior Oolite, but seldom so well preserved or of such large size as in Dorsetshire. Though the ornaments are considerably modified by conditions of preservation, it may be recognised in a granulato-costate condition in other places, as, for instance, in B of Mr. Walford’s Hook Norton section. Cerithiwm vetustwm- majus of the Dogger is probably its local representative in the Yorkshire-beds. 69. CeritHium susscaLarirormMs, D’Orb., variety in the Hwmphriesianus-zone. Plate VIII, fig. 9. This form is very near to C. subscalariforme as it occurs in the beds of Bayeux; it is somewhat smaller, and in the figured specimen the body-whorl appears unusually short. The costz also happen to be somewhat more granular as in granulato-costatum, Miinst. Occurs in the Sauzei-bed at Oborne. 70. CeRITHIUM suBSCALARIFORME, D’Orb., variety in the Parkinsoni-zone. Plate VIII, figs. 10 a, 10 6. Cf. MELANIA UNDULATA, var. A, Deslongchamps, vol. cit., p. 217, pl. xi, fig. 58. Description.—As compared with the previous variety, or varietal group, there can be no better description than “testa breviori; costis et striis crassioribus rariori- busque.” This is a much shorter form, it is more widely angled, and when in the granulato-costate condition the spirals are not usually more than four or sometimes, in well-developed specimens, five. Corresponding to the greater width of the shell the aperture is widely ovate, and it so happens that in the majority of the available specimens the anterior canal is by no means distinct (probably the result of wear). Relations and Distribution.— This variety possibly represents rather than resembles the (. vetustwm of the Yorkshire-beds. It is essentially a fossil of the Upper Division, and is moderately common. The specimen from Grove (fig. 10 a) greatly resembles the figure in Deslongchamps’ work (xi, 58), and is exceptionally fine. Away from the Dorset-beds the specimens become poorer, worse preserved, and may be variously described as C. granulato-costatum, CO. muricato-costatum, and even C. vetustwm according to local circumstances. 20 154 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 71. Crriratum suBABBREVIATUM, D’Orb., 1850. Plate VIII, fig. 11. 1850. CERITHIUM SUBABBREVIATUM, D’Orb. Prod., vol. i, p. 271. 1842. Mernanta appreviata, Desl. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., p. 219, pl. xi, fig. 67. Bibliography, §c.—The most natural course, in this case, would be to retain the specific name given by Deslongchamps, by whom the species was originally described. But the specific term abbreviatum has already been bespoken by Mr. Leckenby for a Cerithiwm described by him. Description : Length . , : : - 6mm; Width ‘ : > | © mama. Ratio of body-whorl f entire shall ; « 30-8 100. Spiral angle : : fe cle Shell ovate, turrited. Spiral angle scarcely if at a convex. Number of whorls about twelve; these are narrow and subtumid ; suture close and but little inclined. The spiral lines are very fine and numerous, and extend over the entire shell (in the figured specimen the faintness of this ornament is in part due to wear). The longitudinals are extremely numerous, extending with regularity, in the form of slightly arcuate coste, from suture to suture. Body-whorl subventricose.. Aperture ovate with a considerable callus on the columella; canal short, small, and slightly reflexed. Relations and Distribution—Deslongchamps pointed out the relationship of this rare shell to “ Melania scalariformis.” The shortness of the whorls of the spire and the ventricose character of the body-whor! constitute its principal difference. A single specimen from P,, Burton Bradstock. 72. (P) CERITHIUM OBESUM, sp. nov. Plate VIII, fig. 12. Description : Length . : : : . 8 min, Width «. . Omm. Ratio of body- hg to Five shell, aibey . 00 2 100. Spiral angle, about ; 50°, Shell short, ovate, turrited. Number of wie about six, convex, and increasing very rapidly. The ornaments consist of three or four spirals which decussate with CERITHIUM. 155 a straight longitudinal system, thus producing straight granular coste, the nodes of which are drawn out axially. The body-whorl is ventricose and with similar ornamentation ; base full and ornamented with granular spiral lines. Aperture ovate with some traces of an anterior canal. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—The generic position of this curious shell is open to doubt, but it seems to be fulfilling the dictum of Deslongchamps with regard to the ‘‘ Melaniz ” of the Inferior Oolite, viz. that they become shorter and stouter in the higher beds. The sudden increase in the body-whorl, however, carries it far beyond even Cerithium subabbreviatum, or the remarkable variety of C. swbscalari- forme from Grove (see fig. 10 a). A single specimen from P,, Vitney Cross. 73. CERITHIUM SUBGLABRUM, sp. nov. Plate VIII, fig. 13. Description.—Shell elongate, turrited; spiral angle nearly regular. Whorls about eighteen in number, short, slightly curved to nearly flat; sutures rather close. But little trace of spiral ornamentation beyond a faint line on each whorl at a short distance from the posterior margin. The longitudinals are well- developed in the apical and subapical regions, but with a tendency to become wide apart. These gradually fail in the last two whorls, though the terminal tubercles are retained. The lines of growth between the coste are visible. Body-whorl short, and with but little trace of ornament; base spirally striated. Aperture ovate. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—Hyidently related to CO. subscalariforme, but the differences are so marked as to almost exceed the limits of a mere variety, Rare in the Sowerbyi-bed of Bradford Abbas. This terminates the list of species referred with more or less certainty to the Vetustum-Subgroup. 74, Ceriraium (species or variety). Plate VIII, fig. 14. Description.—Probable length 35 mm., spiral angle about 14°. Shell elongate, subulate, whorls numerous, convex, and well separated by the suture. The spiral lines are fine and numerous, upwards of twelve on the anterior whorls; one, slightly broader than the others, occupies the shoulder of each whorl, forming 156 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. a slight belt near the posterior margin. The longitudinal costz are numerous, regular, and slightly arcuate on all the posterior whorls, but become faint and almost effete on the anterior whorls. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution—This rare form has a certain resemblance to the finer varieties of C. spinicostatum, and at one time I was disposed to regard it as, possibly, a worn example of that rather abundant species; but further examination induces me to believe that the differences are not so brought about, since the whorls are more tumid in addition to the great difference in the ornamentation. The anterior portion of the shell is not unlike C. costellatwm, Desl. (p. 202, pl. xi, 19). As regards the failure of the longitudinal ornaments anteriorly we have similar instances in C. vetustum, var. seminuda of the Dogger. A single specimen in the Sowerbyi-bed of Bradford Abbas. 75. Ceritaium (species or variety). Plate VIII, fig. 15. An incomplete specimen. Length of fragment 21 mm., spiral angle about 11°. Shell elongate, subulate. Number of whorls remaining thirteen, short, subconvex, well separated by the suture. The spiral lines on each whorl are about eight in number ; longitudinal coste numerous, slightly arcuate, extending from suture to suture, and slightly decussating with the spirals. Upper row of spirals slightly nodular. Other indications wanting. This may be an extremely subulate variety of C. spinicostatum, of which the apical portions alone are preserved. A single specimen in Mr. Whidborne’s collec- tion, apparently from the Sowerbyi-bed of Bradford Abbas. 76. Caritaium armatum, Minster, 1844. Plate IX, fig. 1. 1844. Crrrrurum armatum, Miinst. Goldfuss, Petref., t. 173, fig. 7. A single specimen from the Sands below the Cephalopoda-bed at North Nibley, though somewhat larger than typical specimens from the Torulosus-schichten of Uhrweiler, answers the description of this species very well. It may be distin- guished from Cryptaulax scobina by having only two extremely spiny spiral belts. The specimen under consideration does not show an aperture, but Mr. Wilson informs me that specimens from the Lias show that this species is a true Cerithium. CERITHIUM. 157 77. CERITHIUM LECKHAMPTONENSE, Sp. nov. Plate IX, fig. 2. Description : Length (about) ; : .) +27 maine Width ~=s. - = 9s. Length of body- aR to entire isk shout « ¥339:/ 100: Spiral angle ; 20°. Shell elongate, scarcely turrited ; Sebo: of sehonls pconals twelve, apical con- ditions unknown. Whorls short, slightly convex in the middle stage, but becoming flat anteriorly, sutures close. The ornaments consist of about ten spiral lines of somewhat unequal strength, which are decussated by numerous thick, though not prominent costz, which are slightly arcuate, and slope considerably from left to right. The costz become faint in the penult. The body-whorl is about one-third the total length of the shell. Fine spiral lines are the only ornaments, the coste having entirely disappeared. Base tolerably full and spirally striated. Aperture (?) ovate, with a considerable callus on the columella. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.— As far as I know, this form seems to stand pretty much by itself. The failure of axial coste on the anterior whorls might suggest some degree of relationship to certain varieties of the vetustwm-group, but otherwise there is no resemblance. A single specimen from the Inferior Oolite of Leckhampton Hill. 78. CErirnium (species or variety). Plate IX, fig. 3. Description : Length (about) 2 : : . 20 mm. Width = : . 4mm. Spiral angle febeutl : = LOR Shell very subulate, turrited ; spiral angle sonal regular. Whorls about sixteen, short and very flat; suture aeaes The extreme apical whorls are apparently devoid of ornament. The subapicals have three well-cut spirals, which decussate with numerous longitudinals of about equal strength, inclining from left to right. Four, and ultimately five, spirals are developed in the anterior whorls. A very fine mesh results from the decussation of such equal spiral and longitudinal lines, the enclosed space being rectangular and spirally elongated; the nodes at the inter- sections are very slight. 158 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. The body-whorl is relatively small, base rather flat. Aperture subquadrate, with a straight columella. Canal apparently short, other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—This form appears to have relationship to the several species described by Deslongchamps from the Inferior Oolite of Normandy, as Cerithium triseriatum, quadriseriatum, &c. With these, unfortunately, I am unacquainted. It is noticeable, however, that in this species we lose the compara- tively strong longitudinal ornamentation of the vetustwm-group. Single specimen from the Inferior Oolite (? Murchisonx-zone) of Coker. The LInmeforme-Group. This group is intended to include Cerithia which are usually rather small, often pupoid, and with fine ornaments, where the spiral lines are more conspicuous than the longitudinals. The aperture has rather a tendency to be subquadrate, columella short, with a short but well-developed anterior canal, slightly reflexed. Judged by the character of the aperture these little shells are perhaps more nearly allied to the existing genus Cerithiwm (including Dittiwm) than the group last described. In the Lower Oolites of this country Cerithiwm Bean, and C. limexforme are the two species round which the less common forms may be grouped. But these also vary so obviously that it is almost impossible to draw a very distinct line. In order to realise how hopeless it is to make ‘ hard- and-fast species ” out of this group, let anyone study a well-stocked collection of small Cerzthia from the Lincolnshire Limestone. And yet it is equally impossible to avoid the temptation of making a certain amount of nominal differentiation. 79. Crriratum Leoxensyl, Hudleston, 1884. Plate IX, fig. 4. 1884, Crriraium Lecxensyl, Hudl. Geol. Mag., dec. iii, vol. i, p. 61, pl. iii, fig. 12. Description : Length (restored) ; ; P7 mom. Width ; ; : . 4mm. Height of whorl to ath : » A Oy On Spiral angle ; ae: Shell elongate, subturrited ; whorls ) thirteen, he short in comparison with their width; sutures close. The ornaments consist of finely granulated or tuberculated spirals, of which the first is strongest and the fifth the faintest. The longitudinals are irregular as in C. Beanii, frequently not reaching to the CERITHIUM. 159 anterior portions of the whorls. Spirals on the base of the body-whorl scarcely granulated. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—C. Leckenbyi may, perhaps, be regarded as an unusually fine development of C. Beanii, from which, however, it differs in its greater size, more marked turriting, and in the details of its ornaments. Rare in the Dogger. 80. Crerttaiuy Brant, Morris and Lycett, 1851. Plate IX, figs. 5 a, 5 b. 1851. Crriraium Beanu, I. and L. Great Ool. Moll., p. 112, pl. xv, fig. 5 1884, — — oe Hudleston, Geol. Mag., dec. iui, vol. i, p- 59, pl. iu, figs. 10 and 11. Compare also for varieties CreRitH1uM PUPmFORME, Koch and Dunker. Beitr., p. 33, pl. 11, fig. 10. Bibliography, §c.—Although described by the authors of the ‘Great Oolite Mollusca’ as occurring near Scarborough, their type, I have very little doubt, came from the Dogger at Blue Wyke. Description of the Dogger or type-form : Length varying from . 9—12 mm. Width «. ; . 3—3°5. Spiral angle of apex ; = aL. Do., anterior portion of spire ae The above dimensions are only Poneto: soned being had to the numerous varieties. Shell small, more or less pupoid, turrited; whorls from ten to twelve, narrow, and rather flattened. The anterior whorls are ornamented by five tuberculated spirals, of which the third and fifth are least prominent. Sometimes the tubercles become slightly confluent, in which case there is a tendency to the formation of axial costz, especially in the upper part of each whorl. The upper row of spirals is strongly tuberculated, though this feature is subject to some variety. Body-whorl slightly compressed, and not exceeding one-third the total length of the shell; ornaments as in the anterior whorls of the spire. Base spirally striated. Aperture subquadrate; columella short, and terminated by a short but rather deeply cut anterior canal. Relations and Distribution —The Yorkshire specimens are to a certain extent sui generis. Those from the Lincolnshire Limestone, and the very rare specimens from the Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswolds, vary considerably from these types. 160 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 81. Crerituium Brann, var. WELDoNIS, sp. nov. Plate IX, figs. 6a, 6b, 6c; 6a, 6n0:.0: 6, OG: Description.—Sub-variety A with five spirals. Three specimens are figured figs. 6 a, 6 b, 6c), each showing some difference of ornament or condition. The usual form is decidedly pupoid, and the ornaments are rather coarser and more open than in the Dogger specimens. It often happens that in the sub- apical whorls the tubercles are so fused together axially as to produce a costate appearance. The uppermost row of spirals is very strongly tuberculated, and the distinctions as to the fineness of the third and fifth spirals not so strong as in Dogger specimens. Specimens of C. Beanii from the Inferior Oolite of Cleeve much resemble these forms, though slightly larger. These are in Mr. Brodie’s collection. Sub-variety B with four spirals (figs. 6’ a, 6’ b, 6’ c, 6d). The ornamentation is, on the whole, similar to the preceding, but the general form of the shell is more stumpy. This, for the sake of distinction, we might term C. Beanii- quadricinctum. There are also other forms with four spirals approaching C. limeforme. Relations and Distribution.—The fossils described under the above heading, as C. Weldonis, afford an excellent example of the proneness to change of form and ornament in these small pupoid Cerithia. They are very abundant in the Lincolnshire Limestone of Weldon, and less so at other fossil-localities in that Limestone, where for the most part their place is taken by C. limexforme and its relatives. 82. CuritHium quapricinctom, Minster, 1844. Not figured. 1842—1844. Crrtruium guavricincrum, Miinst. Goldfuss, Petr. Germ., t. 178, fig. 11. The sub-varieties of O. Beanii with four spirals are passing into the form figured by Goldfuss, but their ornaments are less regular and the shell more pupoid. Very rarely, however, specimens occur in the Lincolnshire Limestone, where the granulations are small and regular, and the shell less pupoid. These we seem justified in referring to C. quadricinctum. CERITHIUM. 161 83. CrerItHiumM LiMmrorME, Rémer, 1836, var. Pontonis, sp. nov. Plate IX, fig. 7. 1836. CrERITHIUM LIMEFORME, Rim. Ool. Geb., tab. xi, fig. 19, p. 142. Bibliography, §c.—Rémer’s species was originally described and figured from the Coral Rag of Hoheneggelsen. Morris and Lycett referred to C. limeforme and to C. quadricinctum, Minst., a similar group of shells occurring in the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton. Subsequently Lycett (‘ Suppl.,’ p. 122) observed that what the authors of the ‘ Great Oolite Mollusca’ had regarded as two separate forms must be united into one species, and to this he assigned the name of C. quadricinctum, Mist. The figure in Goldfuss is not very like either the Ponton or the Minchinhamptom fossils. On the other hand, there cannot be any doubt that the Ponton shells are closely related to C. limxforme, Rom., a name which in a certain sense is applicable to the entire group now under consi- deration. Description : Length : : , ‘ =) Omi. Width ; ' ‘ . mm. Length of body-whorl to entire shell, about 2 3a. 100; Shell small, subelongate, scarcely turrited; spiral angle very convex. The apex is blunt; number of whorls about ten, flattish; suture rather open. The subapical whorls exhibit two to three tuberculated spirals, and the tubercles on the two upper rows have a tendency to coalesce axially so as to produce coste. In the anterior whorls the two upper spirals are strongly tuberculate, and have the effect of producing a kind of zone. The number of spirals varies, but is three or four. In some cases where there are four the third is faint, as in C. Beanit. The body-whorl is about one-third the length of the entire shell, and similarly ornamented with spiral lines on the base. Aperture sub-oblong, with a broad, short anterior canal. Relations and Distribution.—This particular variety of the limeforme-group is distinguished by its slender shape and somewhat more delicate ornamentation both from C. Beani on the one hand, and from C. Wansfordix on the other. It is the prevailmg form at Ponton, but met with sparingly elsewhere in the Lincolnshire Limestone. The Minchinhampton forms, referred by Lycett to C. quadricinatum, Miinst., are on the whole more slender, less markedly pupoid, and finer in their ornamentation. Although the bulk of the specimens of C. Pontonis are more irregular in ornamentation, and have a slight tendency to the cingulate arrangement, there are specimens from Ponton which can in no way be distinguished from specimens of C. limexforme occurring in the type locality of Hoheneggelsen. 21 162 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 84. CrritHium (species or variety). Plate IX, fig. 8. A single specimen from the shelly freestones of the Cotteswolds presents the zonal arrangement of CO. Pontonis in a more complex form; the zone in the upper part of each whorl being made up of three granulated spirals instead of two. As a means of distinction merely I would propose to call this Cerithiwm ** cingula.” 85. Certraium Wansrorpim, sp. nov. Plate IX, figs. 9 a, 9 b, 9 «. Description : Length : ‘ "6 mm. Width : . 2°79 mom, Spiral angle . : 30°—85° Shell short, subconical, turrited; apex obtuse, but angle of increase nearly regular in the majority of specimens. Number of whorls about nine, flat, very narrow, and richly ornamented. Suture well marked. The subapical whorls are ornamented with from two to three spirals, whose tuberculations are fused axially. In the anterior whorls the richly cut spirals are three in number, the two upper ones being strongly tuberculate and generally fused axially. The body-whorl is rather more than one-third the entire length of the shell, and similarly ornamented ; the spiral lines on the base are finer than those on the flank. The aperture is subquadrate and contracted with a relatively large anterior canal, which is reflexed. Relations and Distribution.— Although evidently related to CO. limexforme, this species is, in the majority of cases, conical rather than pupoid, with a rather wide base for a Cerithiwm. Nevertheless, there are many connecting links. Indeed, the whole of the small Cerithia of the Lincolnshire Limestone are so linked by connecting forms that, under some aspects of the case, they might be regarded as one and the same species, represented by local varieties. C. Wansfordix is the prevailing form about Wansford and Barnack, though met with occasionally, but in a modified form, at the other localities. 86. Crritatum Guoraii, sp. nov. Plate IX, fig. 10. Description : Length . : > 2am. Widen : : = © Un. Spiral angle ; . Very convex. CERITHIUM. 163 Shell slender, pupoid, turrited. The spiral angle ranges from about 20° at the opening to 13° in the anterior portions of the spire. Whorls numerous, narrow and flattened. Sutures distinct. The subapical whorls are ornamented by three granulated spirals, which in the anterior whorls are increased to the number of five or six. The spirals undulate and decussate, with short and not prominent costz at regular intervals, producing a very pretty basket-shaped pattern. There is some irregularity in the development of these spirals, the nodulations of the upper row being always the strongest. The body-whorl is about one-third the length of the shell, compressed, and with ornaments similar to those of the spiral whorls (in the figured specimen these have suffered from wear). Aperture subquadrate, with a short, stout anterior canal. Relations and Distribution.—Closely related to the limxforme section of the group. Specimens somewhat resembling C. Georgii occur in the Corallian of England and possibly also in the Great Oolite. We may regard such either as distinct species, or as megalomorphs of the prevailing form. Named after Mr. George, curator of the Northampton Museum. Rare in the Lincolnshire Limestone. 87. C&RITHIUM SUBCOSTIGERUM, sp. nov. Plate IX, fig. 11. Description : Length : ‘ | \ooram, Width ' . 2°75 mm. Shell short, subpupzform, slightly turrited; number of whorls about seven, subconvex, and separated by a wide and shallow suture. Apex obtuse. The ornaments consist of numerous fine spiral lines, so fine as to be scarcely visible in the upper part of the whorls. These are decussated by robust cost, which extend from suture to suture, being, however, strongest towards the posterior margin of each whorl. These coste have a kind of twist from left to right, and do not follow in true sequence. The body-whorl somewhat exceeds one-third the total length of the shell, and its flanks are similarly ornamented. Base full, spirally striated, but without any axial lines. Aperture subquadrate; other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution—This species has some resemblance to Hvxelissa (Kilvertia). On the other hand, it also has relations to some varieties of the limeforme-group, where the tuberculations have a tendency to fuse throughout into axial costz. Only found, to my knowledge, in the Lincolnshire Limestone. 164 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 88. CERITHIUM LATISULCATUM, Sp. nov. Plate IX, fig. 12. Description : Length : : . Lim: Width . e/ > TM, Length of body-whorl to sie phell M287 LOO: Spiral angle about : Bt: Shell elongate, subconical, turrited ; er angle moderately convex. Number of whorls ten to twelve, flat, subangular, and separated by a wide suture. In the subapical whorls the tubercles coalesce so as to produce short axial coste, which preponderate over the obscure spiral lines. In the anterior whorls four spirals are distinguished, of which the two uppermost are the most strongly tuberculated, the third is faint, and the fourth spiral is so prominent as to impart an angular shape to the whorls of the spire. The body-whorl is barely one-third the entire length of the shell, and in shape and ornament similar to the whorls of the spire. Base rather full and finely striated. Aperture nearly quadrate, with a deep anterior canal. Relations and Distribution.—Distinguished from C. Beani, C. limexforme, and their numerous varieties by the less curved spiral angle, by the great width of suture, by the angular shape of the whorls, and by the relative shortness of the body-whorl. In the matter of ornamentation, however, there is a certain general resemblance to the shells of the limxforme-group, though we can scarcely regard C. latisulcatum as belonging to that group. Rare in the Lincolnshire Limestone at Weldon and Wackerly. 89. CERITHIUM PISOLITICUM, sp. nov. Plate IX, figs. 13 a, 18 4. Description : Length : ; : . Simm. Width ; : : Jp 7o Tami. Spiral angle (about) é Semon Shell small, slender, turrited ; spiral ee nearly regular, apex but slightly obtuse. Number of whorls about twelve; apical whorls smooth; third whorl slightly costated ; subapical whorls flat, not very closely defined by the suture, and ornamented by three granular spirals. The anterior whorls are turrited, and the spirals are four or five in number, and each row is studded with a series of circular tubercles, which are largest on the upper row. A slight failure in the third spiral CERITHIUM. 165 may sometimes be noticed. There is no trace of axial (longitudinal) orna- mentation. Body-whorl rather less than one-third the entire length of the shell, and orna- mented similarly to the whorls of the spire, base spirally striated but not granulated. Aperture restricted, subquadrate, with a relatively large and deeply notched canal, moderately reflexed. Relations and Distribution—The typical specimens are found in the Peagrit of the Cheltenham district, where they occur in two stages, viz. an apical portion without the turrited whorls, and the complete shell as above described. Lately I have received additional specimens, which serve to connect this species with C. Beanii. A variety (or possibly another species) with a less acute spiral angle, but with very similar ornamentation, occurs in the Cephalopoda-bed at Frocester and also in the “ Lower Limestone ”’ of the Nailsworth district. Specimens of the latter, like nearly all fossils from the ‘‘ Lower Limestone,” are too much worn for figuring. Hence such fossils are only doubtfully referred to C. pisoliticum. 90. CrritHium (species). Plate IX, fig. 14. Description : Length ; : : 2) hd) mum: Width . : . Omm. Spiral angle : : ee Shell subelongate, strongly turrited; spiral angle somewhat convex. Whorls nine to ten in number, flat, short, and increasing by gradations. The sculpture is very prominent, consisting of five spirals. The upper row is strongly tuberculated at frequent intervals, thus imparting to the shell a spinose appearance ; the second and third rows are less strongly tuberculate, but the fourth is almost as strong as the first row; the fifth is feeble, like the second and third. The longitudinal ornaments are coarse and somewhat irregular on account of the unequal tubercu- lation of the spiral rows, the general effect of their decussating with the spirals being a coarse reticulation. The body-whorl is barely one-third the entire height of the shell, and similarly ornamented ; base somewhat depressed and spirally striated. Aperture P sub- quadrate, with a well-marked anterior canal. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution —Resembles C. Chapuwiseum, Piette (* Bull. Soc. Géol. France,’ 2™ sér., vol. xiv, pl. v, fig. 40), from the Upper Bathonian of Rumigny. Also not unlike C. Beanii, but more rugose, and less pupeform. Very rare in the Parkinsoni-zone of the Castle Cary neighbourhood. 166 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 91. Cerrrntum tuRRis, Hudleston, 1884. Plate LX, fig. 15. 1884, Certrnium ruRrRIs, Hudi. Geol. Mag., dec. ii, vol. i, p. 61, pl. iii, fig. 13. Description : Length : : ‘ ;, Lo mm, Width . 4°75 mm. Spiral angle (mean) . : ail Shell rather short, strongly turrited ; spiral angle somewhat convex Whorls about twelve in number, flat and short, suture close. The ornaments are con- spicuous. Seven spirals are counted on the penultimate, consisting of wavy lines drawn out spirally, at considerable intervals, producing a sort of basket-like pattern. The longitudinals are strong, and close together, especially in the upper part of each whorl, but are on the whole irregular. Aperture subquadrate to oval, with a well-developed anterior canal. Relations and Distribution.—This is more widely angled and less pupoid than average specimens of C. Beanii, has a more complex system of ornamentation, and is more strongly turrited. Very rare in the Yorkshire Dogger. 92. Cerivuium (species). Plate X, fig. 1. Description.—Probable length 28 mm., width about one-fourth ; spiral angle about 18°, and tolerably regular. The shell is scarcely turrited. The upper balf of the specimen is not sufficiently preserved for description. Whorls subtumid with very close sutures, the sutural angle being but little inclined. The ornaments consist of numerous fine spiral lines which are decussated at wide intervals by irregular nodular coste, with a tendency to curve and incline from left to right. These coste are usually the most developed anteriorly, and this causes the preceding whorl to project somewhat over the succeeding one—a feature the reverse of turriting. The number of the nodular longitudinals is about seven. Aperture ovate with indications of an anterior canal. The specimen under consideration comes from the Inferior Oolite of Rodborough Hill, and was regarded by Lycett as a Cerithiwm. It has some resemblance to C. variculosum, Des}. (vol. cit., p. 210, pl. xi, fig. 46), a fossil of the Upper Lias of Fontaine-Etoupefour. CERITHIUM. 167 The Comma-Group. This name is applicable to a group of shells which are rare in the Inferior Oolite of this country, but not so unfrequent in the Bajocian of Normandy. There can be very little doubt that they are included by Deslongchamps (op. cit., pl. xi, figs. 64—66) as forming part of his var. a, “ Melania scalariformis, Deshayes.” The other part of var. a, viz. fig. 63, is the basis of Cerithiwm subscalariforme, D’Orb. As this name, then, has been used for quite a different species of Cerithiwm, we must fall back upon Miinster’s name. The forms described below as distinct species are probably little more than varieties; but as, owing to their rarity in England, the missing links are not forthcoming, I propose to describe some two or three different forms for which more or less appropriate foreign names may be found. 93. Ceriraium comma, Miinst., 1844. Plate X, fig. 2. 1842. Menanta scaLartrormis, Des]. (pars). Deslongchamps, Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vii, pl. xi, fig. 64. 1844, Crrtrutum comma, Miinst. Goldfuss, Petr., t. 173, fig. 14. 1850. Synonym Crrrrutum opis, D’Orb. Prod., vol. i, p. 271. Bibliography, Se.—The following is the original description by Goldfuss: “Turrited, with twelve to fourteen whorls, quadrangular, subquadrate, beset in the upper part with numerous wrinkles. These wrinkles form at the suture elongated knots, and run off into feeble, somewhat crooked ribs, which split up, and terminate at the lower margin in a row of very fine knots. At one place are observed obscure traces of faint spiral lines.” The length of this specimen was about 20 mm. Description of an English specimen: Length 30 mm., width 9°5 mm. Spiral angle about 20°. Shell sharply turrited. Spiral angle regular, whorls numerous, about sixteen, flat or slightly concave, rather narrow, and increasing by steps. The spiral striz are very fine and numerous; longitudinals bold and prominent on the posterior half of each whorl, having a spinous projection upon the upper border. About half way across the whorls the longitudinals become attenuated, usually bifureating and curving from right to left, so as to give the appearance of a comma. The body-whorl is less than one-third the total length of the shell; the 168 GASTEROPODA .OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. ornaments are similar to those on the whorls of the spine; base finely striated ; other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—D’ Orbigny relied upon the presence of the row of fine spiral knots at the anterior margins in the type CU. comma to separate it from C. opis. If this be a valid difference, then our specimen should be called C. opis. But I regard the difference as more a question of preservation than anything else. This variety occurs in the upper part of the Humphriesianus-zone at Sherborne, where it is very scarce. 94. CERITHIUM ComMA, variety near to CO. unitorquatum, Héb. and Desl. Plate X, fig. 3. The step-like character is fully maintained in this variety. The chief differ- ences are in the ornamentation. The longitudinal coste are more nodular on the upper margin of each whorl, and bifurcate much higher up. The closeness of the tubercles gives the aspect of a narrow band on the upper margin of the whorls, which answers to the “cordon transversal étroit”’ of Hébert and Deslongchamps (‘ Foss. Montreuil-Bellay,’ p. 41, plate vi, fig. 3). This variety occurs in the Parkinsoni-zone of South Dorset—Bridport Harbour, Burton Bradstock, -Vitney Cross, and Loders, but it 1s somewhat rare, and extremely difficult to extract in good condition. 95. Curiraium circr, D’Orbigny, 1850. Plate X, fig. 4. 1842. Mertanta scaLartrormis, Desi. (pars). Desl., vol. cit., pl. xi, fig. 66. 1850. Crrirnium crror, D’Orb. Prod., vol. i, p. 271. Bibliography, Sc.—D’Orbigny’s species is described as much elongated, and the whorls, which are step-like, as costulated transversely by arched ribs. This is the name applied usually in Calvados to the whole comma-group without any distinction. They are much more plentiful there than with us. Description.—Length 32 mm., width 8°5 mm., spiral angle about 15°, and regular; whorls slightly concave, and increasing by steps, though slightly. The longitudinal ornament is conspicuous, consisting of close-set semilunar coste, which extend entirely across the whorls. These are irregularly flexuous at times, but as a rule do not bifurcate; each terminates posteriorly in a tubercular thickening, which adds to the tabulate character of the whorls. CERITHIUM. 169 Body-whorl small relatively to the spire; aperture ? subovate, with a good-sized anterior canal. Relations and Distribution —The more slender spire, its less strongly tabulate character, and the continuity of the costz without bifurcation, separate this species from other members of the comma-group. French specimens of C. circe are certainly more tabulate than the one figured, which is from the Inferior Oolite of Dorsetshire, and is the only one of the kind known to me as British. The above constitute the comma-group as far as it is known to occur for certain in our Inferior Oolite. Thus restricted, it would be seen to be confined to the Upper Division. 96. CERITHIUM (species or variety). Plate X, fig. 5. A Cerithium, apparently belonging to the comma-group, occurs very rarely in the Lincolnshire Limestone at Weldon. It is about 15 mm. long, extremely tabulate, and with concave whorls. The costz are numerous, short, and confined to the posterior margin. But these conditions are not altogether reliable, owing to peculiarities of mineralization. The body-whorl is angular, concave, and bicarinate; base rather depressed ; aperture subquadrate, with a well-developed anterior canal. The whorls are more concave than in C. comma, and the bicarination of the body-whorl is another marked feature of difference. As a temporary name we may distinguish this as Cerithiwm commaoides. In some respects also this form leads up to a group of Cerithia with tabulate whorls and no axial ornamentation. 97. CERITHIUM PERGRADATUM, sp. nov. Plate X, fig. 6. Description : Length . : ; é . 20 mm. Width ; : : : . 6:25 mm. Spiral angle : ; 5 le Shell subelongate, conical, strongly turrited; apical conditions unknown. Whorls about twelve in number, flat or slightly excavated anteriorly, and increasing by steps so as to overlap the suture, which is channeled. A raised rim marks the posterior margin, which is spirally striated; plain spiral lines succeed, which are about six in number in the anterior whorls. 22 170 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. The body-whorl is about one-third the height of the entire shell, with ornaments similar to those of the spire; there is a faint rim at the base, which causes it to be very slightly carimate at either extremity. Base depressed and ornamented with numerous fine spiral striz. Aperture almost quadrate. Columella short, with a considerable callus; anterior canal apparently small. Relations and Distribution.—This form, or something very like it, occurs in several countries, and on more than one horizon of the Jurassic system. The nearest approach, so far as I am aware, is Cerithiwm aptyxoides, Gemmellaro, which has nearly the same spiral angle and general proportions, though not quite so ** oradate.” Moreover, Gemmellaro states that C. aptyxoides hasa smooth surface (‘Gemm. Faun. Giur.,’ &., p. 290, plate 23, figs. 10—12). Cerithium gradatum,} Hudl., from the Yorkshire Corallian, is also very similar (‘ Geol. Mag.,’ dec. i, vol. vil, pl. xvi, fig. 5), but this also is without ornament, though possibly the circumstance may have been due to conditions of mineralization. Cerithium pergradatum occurs at Haselbury, possibly in the Opalinus-zone, and is extremely rare. 98. CrritHium (? species). Plate X, figs. 7 a, 7 b. Description.— The length of specimens about 5 mm., spiral angle about 16°; shell subulate, spiral angle nearly regular. Whorls about ten in number, smooth and belted posteriorly, so as to form steps. Body-whorl scarcely one-third of the total height of the shell, concave and slightly bicarinate. Aperture restricted, subquadrate, with a fairly well-developed anterior canal. The whorls in section are seen to be subcircular to ovate. Relations and Distribution.—These little shells occur sparingly in the Lincoln- shire Limestone. Being so small, it is possible that they represent the immature conditions of some other species, described or unknown. Simply as a name of convenience, and awaiting further evidence, I would call this “species” C. “ annu- latum.” 99, CERITHIUM CLYPEUS, sp. nov. Plate X, figs. 8 a, 8 b, 8’. Description.— Length of an average specimen 24 mm., greatest breadth rather more than one-fourth of the length; spiral angle 16°. Shell elongate, turrited. Spiral angle nearly regular, sutures close. Whorls about fourteen, raised posteriorly by a belt which occupies the upper margin, nearly flat; the increase is by steps, } This name will not stand, since it had been previously applied by Moore to a species of Cerithiwm in the Lias, which belongs to a different section of the genus. CERITHIUM. 171 though not very strongly marked. Fine spiral lines, somewhat wide apart, may be traced in well-preserved specimens. Body-whorl scarcely one-third the entire length of the shell, almost smooth ; aperture subovate? Whorls ovate in section. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—This isa modified form of the ‘‘ gradate ” Cerithia ; but how far these modifications are due to mineralization it is not easy to tell. Until we can gauge the measure of this element of uncertainty close comparisons are out of the question. Rare in the Clypeus-grit of Rodborough and in the Parkinsoni-zone of Aston. The Abbas-Group. One other group, provisionally referred to Cerithium, yet remains, consisting of elongate shells of considerable size, with closely fitting whorls spirally ornamented (or smooth), and ovate in section. The aperture is ovate-elongate, with a long anterior canal, more or less reflexed. The type of the group is Cerithiwm abbas. It is possible that some shells heretofore referred to Fibula may belong here. It may be regarded as a Nerinzoid group. 100. CERITHIVM ATTRITUM, sp. nov. Plate X, figs. 9 a, 9 b. Description : Length of a full-sized specimen : . 48 mm. Width of same é ‘ . 12 mm. Length of body-whorl to entire shell ; sw oe: LOO: Spiral angle . 16°. Shell elongate, scarcely turrited ; ante angle oman Wheels about sixteen, flatin the posterior part of the spire, subtumid in the anterior portion. The width of a whorl is equal to its height plus the height of the preceding whorl. Slight traces of spiral lines or belts are noticeable in the earlier whorls, but not so in the later ones, which are smooth and subconvex. Body-whorl relatively short, smooth, and subtumid. Aperture ? ovate, with a long anterior canal considerably reflexed. Whorls in section squarishly ovate. Relations and Distribution—The evidently rolled condition of all available specimens makes me rather cautious about instituting comparisons based on the external appearance of the shell. It clearly belongs to what I have ventured to call the Nerinzoid group of Cerithia. Cerithiwm multivolutum, Piette (* Bull. Soc. 1 The canal is included in this measurement. 172 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Géol. France, 2™ sér., vol. 14 (1857), pl. v, fig. 16, &., p. 547), has a certain resemblance. This species, according to Cossmann, has many synonyms (‘ L’Htage Bathonien,’ p. 94), and is far from being uncommon in the Bathonian of North- Hast France. C. attritwm is tolerably abundant at Weldon, but it is rare to find a specimen of the size figured. 101. CrrirHium aBBAs, sp. nov. Plate X, figs. 10 a, 10 b, 10. Description : Length of a good-sized specimen : . 60 mm. Width of same : : : . 14mm. Spiral angle ; : : . 16°—18°. Shell elongate, turrited ; spiral angle regular. Whorls sixteen to twenty, flat, about twice as wide as high, suture close. The posterior whorls are not turrited, and increase as an elongated cone; lower down a shoulder is developed on the upper part of each whorl, which gives this part of the shell a turrited aspect. The ornaments consist of numerous spiral lines of unequal strength, thick or thin lines frequently alternating ; towards the shoulder one or two lines are stronger than the rest, giving a slight appearance of a zone or girdle. The body-whorl is sub-cylindrical, and with ornaments similar to those of the Spire, except that in some specimens the rugosities due to increase are very strongly marked. The base is full, rounded, and finely striated spirally. Aper- ture ovate-elongate, with a considerable callus on the columella. Anterior canal well developed, elongate, and slightly reflexed. In section the whorls are ovate- elongate, both outer and inner walls being rather thick. Varieties—In some specimens the whorls, instead of being flat, are subconvex, and almost without any shoulder; in this variety the body-whorl is not so cylindrical (B). Not figured. In another variety, which occurs at Beaminster, the conical outline of the earlier whorls is maintained throughout, so that there is no turriting whatever, the sutures lying in a sulcus or groove; there is also a slight belt at the anterior margin of each whorl (C). Almost a distinct species. Not figured. Relations and Distribution.—Hitherto I have failed to find any species in the Inferior Oolite of Normandy which appears to possess any relationship to the shells above described. Cerithiwm abbas has been at times taken for a Nerinea, and I believe that it has been so marked in collections. However, the longitu- dinal section shows that the resemblance to Nerinwa is external rather than internal. It is placed provisionally under Cerithiwm until a suitable genus is provided for it and similar shells. Cerithiwm abbas is tolerably abundant in the CERITHIUM. 173 Sowerbyi-bed at Bradford Abbas, and the variety C occurs on what is nearly the same horizon at Beaminster. It has occurred to me that possibly Cerithiwm Lorieri, D’Orb. (Prod., i, 271), from the Bajocian of the Sarthe might in some sense represent this species. 102. CreRiITHIUM POLYSTROPHUM, sp. nov. Plate X, figs. 12, 13. Description : Length (estimated) ; : . 55 mm. Width ~~ ‘ ‘ : = fOrS> mm: Spiral angle : ~ 7 1a: This species so nearly Lin pROAeules Cer ian abbas, var. B, that it is best described by comparison with that form. The shell is more uniformly subulate, having a narrower spiral angle; the whorls are all convex, the principal convexity being rather below the middle; there is no trace of a shoulder in any of them. The spiral striz are very close, regular, and equal. In the earlier whorls (fig. 13) the ornaments consist of about half-a-dozen such striz, those adjoining the sutures being slightly crenulate ; in the mature whorls these lines increase in numbers till they are not far short of twenty. The body-whorl is rather short in comparison with the entire shell; aperture ovate-elongate, with a well-developed anterior canal. Relations and Distribution.—This fossil is rare in the Lincolnshire Limestone of Weldon. The condition of the few specimens is by no means satisfactory, so that its actual relations to C. abbas cannot be fully made out. 103. CERITHIUM OBORNENSE, sp. nov. Plate X, fig. 11. Description : Length (restored) : ‘ . 60 mm. Width : : : = 12 tam: Spiral angle : 3) ee. Shell elongate, somewhat nied ea angle regular. Whorls numerous, flat, and sub-concaye, much broader than high,-and slightly risimg towards the sutures, which are bounded on either side by a raised rim, of which that on the lower side is the strongest. The ornaments consist of numerous fine spiral lines of somewhat unequal thickness, and they diminish somewhat in strength anteriorly. 174 GASTHROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. The body-whorl is similarly ornamented, and is slightly angular ; base full and striated spirally with a very fine pattern, which slightly decussates with axial lines. Aperture ovate-elongate; columella straight and but little encrusted ; anterior canal produced. Relations and Distribution.—Related to Cerithium abbas, var. C, this species is still more like a Nerinea. A single specimen from the Sauzei-bed at Oborne. Genus—Fipoa, Piette, 1857. ‘Bull. Soc. Géol. France,’ 2™ sér., vol. xiv, p. 556. The characters of this genus are not particularly well defined. Piette regarded it as something between a Twrritella and a Cerithium. Lycett (‘ Suppl.,’ p. 16) gives the following modified diagnosis: “‘A rounded, straight columella, with a rudimentary umbilical groove near the base, is combined with an arcuated outer lip, shghtly notched posteriorly at the suture; the base of the aperture forms a shght canal at its junction with the anterior extremity of the columella, or in other instances there is no canal. . . . . The surface of the volutions is plain or slightly ornamented with oblique coste.’’? Piette’s types were Fibula wndulosa and F. nudiformis, to which Lycett added Fibula variata, Lyc., F. eulimoides, Whiteaves, and I’. phasianoides, M. and L. All five are Great-Oolite species, M. Cossmann (‘L’Etage Bathonien,’ p. 108, ef seg.) more or less does away with Fibula by merging it in Ceritella, so that, according to this arrangement, F. undulosa, P., and F. nudiformis, P., become Ceritellx. Fischer regards Fibula as a subgenus of Ceritella. Whether Fibula is worth preserving as a genus or not it is eminently a Bathonian group; so also is Ceritella. Both are extremely rare in the Inferior Oolite of England. The two species which I now propose to classify under Fibula might possibly be allowed a place under Cerithium. The species in the Inferior Oolite which I regard as belonging to Ceritella have the body-whorl relatively longer and more approaching the cylindrical form. 104, FisuLa ANGustTIvoLuTA, sp. nov. Plate XI, fig. 1. Description : Length ° . . :, 12imim. Width : , ; . « 64mm, Ratio of body-whorl to entire shell : e 320 9100; Spiral angle , : s » 25% 1 Fibula Royssii, d’Arch., comes under another category. FIBULA. 175 Shell elongate, conical, spiral angle regular; whorls ten to twelve, flat to subconvex, narrow, smooth; a slightly raised belt in the upper part of each whorl gives a faint appearance of turriting ; suture close. Body-whorl rather short, subtumid, rounded, and smooth. In some specimens there is a slight indication of an umbilicus ; columella short and straight. Aperture subquadrate, with a thin rounded outer lip and a square base strongly notched at its junction with the columella. Relations and Distribution—The small size of all specimens hitherto found may be deceptive, since Gasteropoda in the Lincolnshire Limestone are usually small. The narrowness of the whorls seems to distinguish it from any other species hitherto referred to Fibula. Somewhat rare in the Lincolnshire Limestone at Weldon. 105. Fisuta cantina, Hudleston, 1884. Plate XI, figs. 2 a, 2 b. 1884, Crriruium (?) caninum, Hudl. Geol. Mag., dee. iii, vol. i, p. 107, pl. iv, figs. 1 and 2. Description : Length of a large ise , . 51 mm. Width ; : ; 2. mm. Ratio of body-whorl ib entire ae : - aos 100: Spiral angle . : 32°. Shell subelongate, conical, with Been a sateen umbilicus ;_ spiral angle regular. Whorls about ten, smooth, somewhat tumid towards the centre, and separated by a suture of moderate depth. Wavy longitudinal lines, appa- rently lines of growth, are seen in some specimens. Body-whorl rather more than one-third the total height of the shell, rounded, and smooth; aperture quadrate, with some traces of an anterior notch. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—When one has to deal with a doubtful species it is as well to place it in a doubtful genus. The nature of the matrix may have somewhat modified the available specimens. The number of whorls seems to be few for such large shells. F. canina has some resemblance to Fibula (Chemnitzia) phasianoides, M. and L. (pl. ix, fig. 5), whilst it has less resemblance to the types of Piette. We are also reminded of Fibula Gastaldi, Gemm., (‘ Faune Giuresi,’ p- 281, pl. 22, fig. 55). Rare in the Yorkshire Dogger. 176 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Genus—CrriTELLA, Morris and Lycett, 1851. “ Shell turrited, spire acute, subulate, volutions flattened, their margins usually sulcated ; the last whorl large, aperture lengthened and oblique, canal very short ; columella smooth, rounded, and slightly reflected at the base; outer lip thin.’— © Gt. Ool. Moll.,’ p. 37. This is so essentially a Bathonian genus that it is hardly necessary to say much regarding it in this Memoir. It is well known that Piette in 1856-57 (‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. France,’ 2™ sér., t. 138, p. 592, and t. 14, p. 558) constituted the genus Tubifer to receive a group of shells from the Bathonian of the Ardennes, which are, on the whole, very similar to the Ceritelle of Morris and Lycett. Fischer (‘ Manual,’ p. 684) regards Tubifer as a subgenus of Ceritella, having the form of an Actxon, the last whorl cylindrical and strongly developed. Cossmann (op. cit., p. 108) does not regard Tubifer as being even a subgenus. In the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton, where alone Ceritelle can be regarded as at all abundant, two very distinct sections may be noted, viz. species which have the shell perfectly smooth, such as OC. unilineata and C. Sowerbyi, and those which are sculptured longitudinally as in C. conica. An impressed line on the shoulder of the whorls is a frequent characteristic of the smooth species, but appears to be absent in Ceritella acuta. In the Inferior Oolite of this country Ceritella is extremely rare, and none of the forms attain even to the size of the little shells from Bathonian beds. Lycett (‘ Proce. Cottes. Nat. Club,’ vol. i, p. 80, pub. 1853) describes Ceritella sculpta and Ceritella tumidula from the Inferior Oolite of Gloucestershire. These I have not seen, nor are they mentioned in the lists of the ‘ Handbook to the Cotteswold Hills’ published in 1857. As far as my present opportunities extend I have not been able to determine any species of Ceritella from the Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswolds, though there are some small forms in the “ Lower Limestone” of the Stroud-Nailsworth district which rather suggest this genus, but these are too imperfect for description. However, since the physical resemblance of these beds to the Minchinhampton beds is considerable, we may expect to find Ceritella in them. The Lincolnshire Limestone seems to be the only part of the Inferior Oolite which has hitherto yielded Ceritella. A few specimens have been found at Weldon and at Ponton. These most resemble the smooth species with sulcated | margins, such as C. Sowerbyi. The body-whorl is cylindrical, and the general aspect of the shells so much like that of certain forms of Nerinea that it has been found necessary to cut sections for the purpose of ascertaining the internal structure. With considerable variety as to width there seems too much general resemblance to constitute more than one species. a EXELISSA. lit 106. Crritetta Linponensis, sp. nov. Plate XI, figs. 3 a, 3 0, 4. Description.—Length from 8—10 mm., with an average width of about three- eighths of the height, but varying considerably; mean of spiral angle about 30°. Shell turrited, apex acute; whorls about eight, flat, smooth, and increasing suddenly by steps; shoulder somewhat sloping, marked with a spiral line below the suture, producing a sort of zoned appearance in some specimens. Body-whorl large, fully equal to half the entire length of the shell, smooth, cylindrical, slightly constricted in the centre, and rounded at the base. Columella long, slightly arcuate, and reflexed; aperture elongate, and anteriorly oblique, terminating in a sort of tube which has very much the appearance of a canal. In section the outer wall of the whorls is perfectly smooth, but ashght tendency to a fold may be noticed on the columellar side. Relations and Distribution.—The impressed line on the shoulder, the large rela- tive size and cylindrical shape of the body-whorl, clearly distinguish this species from C. acuta, M.and L. It is much more nearly allied to C. Sowerbyi, M. and L. Indeed, there are specimens in the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton which can hardly be said to differ from some of those in the Lincolnshire Limestone. But C. Sowerbyi, as figured and described, has not the body-whorl quite so cylindrical or so large. In fact C. Sowerbyi is not quite so like a Nerinza. The varieties of C. Lindonensis are considerable. Figs. 3 a, 3 b, represent a front view and a section of a short stout form, which might lead to a different species. Itisrare. Fig. 4 represents an unusually large specimen of the more prevailing form, which occurs sparingly at Weldon. The small, slender forms from Ponton are almost identical with C. Sowerby. Indeed, the less completely developed specimens, whether from Ponton or from Weldon, are not to be distinguished from ordinary forms of the Great-Oolite species. Genus—Exe.issa, Piette, 1861, ‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. France, 2™ sér., t. 18, p. 15; = Kuitvertia, Lycett, ‘Supplement,’ pp. 15 and 93. * Shell small, narrow, subcylindrical, somewhat pupxform ; whorls numerous, ornamented with longitudinal ribs, tuberculated or spinous ; last whorl contracted at the base, with a tendency to detach itself from the axis; aperture orbicular, entire, with lips elevated, prominent, slightly thickened ; columella solid.’ —Fiscuer. With few exceptions, the above is the original diagnosis of Kilvertia, which was 23 178 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. so well formulated by Lycett, although Piette’s name appears to have the priority. Fischer places this genus with a query under the Cerithiide. These curious little shells are by no means abundant. LFzelissa nwmismalis is described by Tate from the Lower Lias. The ornaments of this species are not very characteristic, and, as usual with Lias specimens, the character of the aperture is not well-defined. Four species were recognised by Lycett in the Great Oolite, one of which, Hx. strangulata, D’Arch., is regarded as the type of the genus. All four are recorded by Cossmann as occurring in the Bathonian of France. In the Inferior Oolite of this country there are three if not four species of Hvelissa, two of which are closely allied to, and possibly in one case identical with, Bathonian species. 107. Exunissa strancunata, D’Archiac, 1843, Inf.-Ool. Varieties. Plate XI, figs. 5 a, 5 b, 6. 1843. CERITHIUM STRANGULATUM, D’ Arch. Meém. Soc. Géol. France, t. v, p. 382, pl. xxxi, figs. la, 6. 1851. — — — Morris and Lycett, Great Ool. Moll., p- 31, pl. ix, fig. 18. 1863. Crriruium ? (Kinverria) straNauLATUM, D’Arch. Lycett, Suppl., pp. 8 and 94, pl. xliv, fig. 2. Bibliography, Sc.—Lycett’s figure in the ‘ Supplement’ is good, showing the straight, thick ribs characteristic of this species. He says (p. 8): “The present specimen, which agrees more nearly with the example figured by D’Archiac, has seven longitudinal coste, which are conspicuous even to the base.”’ Var. Pisouitica (figs. 5 a, 5 0). Length about same as in specimens of Hw. strangulata from Eparcy (8 or 9 mm.), figure rather more slender, and apex less obtuse. The ornamentation differs considerably. In the var. pisolitica the longitudinal costz are not quite so regular, and straight ; moreover the granulations of which the costz are built up are larger and about half as numerous ; they correspond in fact to four or five spiral lines on each whorl instead of at least eight asin Hz. strangulata. The contracted, pupzeform aperture, with its prominent lips, is alike in both; but this, of course, is a generic feature. This variety occurs rarely in the lower part of the Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswold, and chiefly in the Pea-grit. Var. Ovatis (fig. 6). About 8 mm. in length, this variety is broader than typical specimens from EXELISSA. 179 Eparcy; the apex also is somewhat more obtuse. The ribs are wider apart, the last whorl somewhat less constricted, and the aperture less filled up, and not quite so circular. There are eight costa, which are decussated by about as many fine spiral lines. This variety differs from the type exactly in the opposite direc- tion to Hx. pisolitica, but is, on the whole, nearer to the Great-Oolite forms. Rare in the Lincolnshire Limestone of Weldon, where poorly preserved speci- mens are difficult to distinguish from bad specimens of Cerithium subcostigerum. 108. Exexissa putcura, Lycett, 1863. Plate XI, fig. 7. 1863. KitvertTia putcura, Lycetét. Suppl., pp. 10 and 94, pl. xliv, fig. 4. The following is Lycett’s description: ‘Shell small, thick, elongately turrited (?); volutions eight, convex, the sutures deeply impressed; transverse (i. e. axial) coste about twelve in each volution, oblique, large, decussated, and rendered nodulous by six narrow encircling lines; . . . . the figure of the aperture in shells of the same size presents some variability, the typical sub- orbicular figure becomes subquadrate, and in other instances is somewhat pointed at the two extremities, but in the young condition apparently the aperture is always orbicular.” As I have not had an opportunity of seeing specimens of Hz. pulchra either from the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton or from the Forest Marble of Laycock, there may be room for doubting the present identification. But certain shells from the Lincolnshire Limestone at Ponton answer very well to Lycett’s figure and description. This case affords another instance of the resemblance in Ponton fossils to Bathonian forms. 109. Exenissa Wetponis, Hudleston—Correction of name. Plate XI, figs. 8a, 8b. 1884. Crrtruium (Krtvert1a) Compronensr, Hudl. Geol. Mag., dec. iii, vol. i, p- 62, pl. iii, fig. 14. Bibliography, Sc.—By inadvertence this species, so characteristic of the Lincolnshire Limestone of Weldon, received the specific name of ‘‘ Comptonense.”’ Description.—Length about 6 mm., width less than one-third of the length. Shell pupeform ; whorls six to eight, sutures not very distinct in the spire. The ornaments are more conspicuous spirally than longitudinally. In the majority of specimens are three spirals, the upper and lower of which, but sometimes all three, 180 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. are distinguished by large oval granulations, drawn out spirally, but arranged so as to form the axial coste of the spire. In the body-whorl the oval granulations are sometimes lost. Body-whorl much constricted anteriorly, and not unfrequently showing a tendency to detach itself. Aperture small, thickened, and orbicular. Relations and Distribution—This species was originally described from a specimen obtained from the Millepore Rock of the Yorkshire coast, which differs in some details from Weldon specimens. It is more slender than Hz. strangulata, besides differing very much in ornamentation. The large oval granulations and general coarseness of the spiral lines completely distinguish this species from Ha. pulchra and Hz. formosa. 110. Exetissa Norwanniana, D’Orb., 1850. Plate XI, fig. 9. 1850. Crrtraium Normanntanvum, D’Orb. Prod.,i, p. 271. Bibliography, §c.—D’Orbigny describes his species as near to C. contortum, but shorter and provided with seven longitudinal rows of coste. It occurs at Bayeux. By the kindness of Prof. Eugene Deslongchamps I possess a specimen from the ‘ Oolite ferrugineuse,” thus identified. It is barely 12 mm. in length, and is pupeform, so that its resemblance to CO. contortum is very slight indeed. It has seven longitudinal rows of costa, as stated by D’Orbigny. Whether it should be referred to Hzelissa or to Cryptaulae is not quite clear. The small size and pupoid shape are in favour of the former view, whilst the ornaments are more those of Cryptaulax. No perfect aperture has been seen by me. Description.—Length about 10 mm., width two-fifths of the length. Shell pupeform. Number of whorls about eight, polygonal, and well separated by the suture, the last whorl narrowing towards the base. Ornaments rugose; regarded longitudinally, 7. e. in the direction of the axis, there are eight rows of coste, the spirals in each whorl being three in number, and grossly tuberculated for so small a shell, especially as regards the first and third spirals. Columella short and encrusted by the peristome, which is subcircular and situated in the base of the shell. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—In size, shape, and details of ornamentation, English specimens agree fairly well with those from Bayeux, the chief difference being that there are eight rows of coste instead of seven. It may be that this rugose little species serves to form a connecting link between Hzelissa and Oryptaulax. Before deciding we await better specimens ; both Hzelissa and Cryptaulaw are very tender in the mouth. Occurs at Stoford, Burton Bradstock, and Grove—in the Parkinsoni-zone. CRYPTAULAX. 181 Genus—Cryprautax, Tate, 1869, ‘Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, vol. iv, p. 418; = Psevpoceriratum, Cossmann (at least in part), 1884, ‘ L’Htage Bath.,’ p. 124. Shell elongate, pointed, with a more or less polygonal spire, ornamented with longitudinal ribs, which succeed each other with a twist from left to right—a feature more conspicuous in some species than in others. Suture wide, columella short, aperture suborbicular to ovate, with little or no anterior canal. Peristone entire, and broadly reflexed on the inner side—a shallow, oblique, posterior canal in the angle formed by the body-whorl and outer lip. (Tate’s diagnosis somewhat modified.) Type, C. tortilis, H. and D. Cossmann (op. cit.) gives a somewhat similar diagnosis as regards the shell, but does not mention the concealed posterior canal as one of the features of his genus, Pseudocerithium, the type of which he takes to be Cerithiwm undulatum, Quenst. It may be that Cryptaulaw and Pseudocerithium are not exactly synonyms, though M. Cossmann is now disposed to regard them as such. If we allow that they are synonyms, the genus Cryptaulaz certainly will cover shells which present considerable differences. Cryptaulax occurs most abundantly in the Parkinsoni-zone, and is mainly confined to No. 1 District. No species, either from the Lincolnshire Limestone or from Yorkshire, has hitherto come under my notice. 111. Crypravsax scosina, Deslongchamps, 1842. Plate XI, fig. 10. 1842. CrrirHium scopina, Desl. Meém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vii, p. 196, pl. x, fic, 49, 1867. — vaRicosuM, Desl. Moore, Middle and Upper Lias, p. 83, pl. iv, fig. 15. 1869, CrypravuLax scosina, Desi. Tate, Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 4, vol. iv, p. 418. Bibliography, §c.—Originally described from a single specimen in the Upper Lias of Fontaine-Etoupefour. Moore obtained four examples from the highest horizon of the Ilminster Upper Lias ; these he referred inadvertently to Oerithium varicosum, Desl. Tate pointed out the mistake. Description : Length . ; ‘ : . ddan Width ‘ : : . . oni. Spiral angle : ; : Seles 182 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Shell elongate, but slightly turrited ; spiral angle nearly regular. Whorls about twelve, flattish, sutures wide but varying. Each whorl is ornamented by three strong nodular spirals, of which the two posterior are somewhat removed from the third, the centre one being usually the weakest, an indistinct fourth spiral line may sometimes be noticed. The longitudinals are prominent, and extend throughout the shell in an almost continuous series with a twist from left to right. Base depressed and marked with three spiral lines. Aperture confined, and suborbicular, with a considerable callous deposit on the columella, which is extremely short. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—The above description is sufficiently near to the original diagnosis of Deslongchamps to leave little doubt that this is at least a variety of C. scobina. It occurs very rarely in the Inferior-Oolite Sands, the figured specimen being described by the late Mr. Witchell as from “‘ the base of the Sands, Nailsworth.” Tate, on the authority of Lycett, speaks of C. scobina from the ‘“‘Upper-Lias Sands, Upper zone, Nailsworth.” It is related to Cryptaulaz tortilis, H. and D., which may be regarded as the generalised representative of the group on several horizons. Cryptaulaxw scobina also occurs towards the base of the Yeovil Sands at East Cliff, near Bridport Harbour. 112. Crypravunax tortiLis, Hébert and Deslongchamps, 1860. Plate XI, figs. 12 a—e. 1860. CrrirHium tortTiILE, H. and D. Foss. Montreuil-Bellay, p. 39, pl. vi, figs. 1, a—e. 1884. Cf. also Exenissa torriis, H. and D. Cossmann, Etage Bathonien, p. 128, pl. xiv, fig. 46. Non CreritHiuM ToRTILE, Hudes Deslongchamps. Meém. Soe. Linn. Norm., vol. vii, p- 200, pl. xi, fig. 15. Bibliography, §c.—The authors observe that this species might almost be ranked with the Turritellas. They make the diagnosis very comprehensive so as to include a number of varieties. It is thus that Cryptaulaz tortilis comes to have a wide range both in time and space. Originally described from the Callovian of Montreuil-Bellay, where it attains a length of about 14 or 15 mm., a variety of it about 10 mm. in length, with only three spirals, occurs at Hutka'in Poland, on what is stated to be the same horizon. The subjoined description refers more especially to varieties occurring in the Inferior Oolite of England. Description : Length - : ; : . 1d mim: Width : : g ‘ . 45 mm. Spiral angle ; ; : . 15°—17°. 1 Specimens from this locality are in the Museum of the Geological Society of London. CRYPTAULAX. 183 Shell elongate, turrited, apex sharp; spiral angle regular; sutural sulcus wide. Whorls eight to ten, short, subpolygonal; apical whorls more turrited in some specimens than the anterior ones. The ornaments consist of from three to four spinous or tuberculated spiral belts, of which the two outer ones are always the strongest. The cost are from ten to twelve in number, and only moderately twisted, in some varieties scarcely at all; usually the coste are not very pro- minent. Body-whor! about one-fourth of the total height of the shell, in some specimens slightly constricted anteriorly ; base depressed and spirally striated. Aperture suborbicular, columella short and strongly encrusted. In some specimens there are indications of the groove at the posterior angle. Varieties—Fig. 12 a represents a specimen, from the Parkinsoni-zone of Aston, with four closely set spirals, and coste nearly straight and numerous. Fig. 12 bisa specimen from the same horizon and locality with three spirals. This might be almost called “ triarmatum.” Fig. 12 is a specimen from the highest part of the Humphriesianus-zone at Oborne. This is longer than usual, possesses four spirals ; and the coste are not quite so close ; they are also more twisted. Fig. 11 represents a form apparently intermediate between C. tortilis and C. scobina. Relations and Distribution.—lIf we accept all the varieties above enumerated as belonging to one species then it is somewhat difficult to see why Crypt. scobina should not be included. The longitudinal costz in the latter species are less numerous, and the ornaments less close. As regards distribution, Oryptaulax tortilis in this country is principally confined to the higher zones of the Inferior Oolite. Besides the localities already mentioned it is met with in the Parkinsomi-zone at Grove. Aston and Notgrove are the points farthest north where any of its varieties have come under my notice. 113. CryprauLax PaPILLosa, Deslongchamps, 1842. Plate XI, fig. 13. 1842. CrrirHiumM PapIttosuM, Desl. Mém. Soc. Linn, Norm., vol. vii, p. 209, pl. xi, figs. 42—44. Bibliography, §c.—Described from a single specimen of the “ Oolite ferru- gineuse,”’ Bayeux ; considerably smaller than the specimen described below. Description : Length : ; ; . . 14mm. Width . . ; : « Sim, Spiral angle . ; : : 20% 184 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Shell subelongate, rugose; spiral angle nearly regular. Whorls about ten, short, and separated by a wide sutural sulcus. The ornaments consist of two very strong spiral bands, which are grossly nodular (papillz) at the intersection with the longitudinal coste. These latter are seven or eight in number, and but slightly interrupted ; the amount of inclination or twist is very slight. Body-whorl small; base depressed and marked with strong spiral lines. Aperture suborbicular, with a short and thickly encrusted columella; indications of the groove or furrow at the posterior angle. Relations and Distribution.—Distinguished by its very coarse tuberculation, and by having only two spiral bands. = i ¥ f n < : j ‘ - . ' | ‘ . e . ’ i = . _ Sa ' « . . 1 { vi 5 ¥ n ‘ ~ ‘ PLATE XI. Fras. 1. Fibula angustivoluta, sp. nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. My collec- tion. (Page 174.) 2a. Mibula canina, Hudleston. Dogger, Blue Wyke. Bean collection, British Museum. 20. Another specimen from same locality. Leckenby collection. (Page 175.) 3a. Ceritella Lindonensis, sp. nov., var. pinguis. Lincolnshire Limestone. Sharp collection, British Museum. 3b. Section of do. (Page 177.) 4, Oeritella Lindonensis, usual form. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. My collection. 5a. Hxelissa strangulata, D’Arch., var. pisolitica. Pea-grit, Crickley. My collec- tion. 56. Another specimen showing the apical whorls in good preservation. (Page 178.) 6. Hxelissa strangulata, D’Arch., var. ovalis. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. My collection. 7. Hxelissa pulchra, Lycett. Lincolnshire Limestone, Ponton. My collection. (Page 179.) 8a. Hxelissa Weldonis, Hudleston. Millepore Rock of Yorkshire coast. Leckenby collection. 8b. Specimen from the Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. My collection. (Page 179.) 9. Hxelissa normanniana, D’Orb. Stoford. My collection. (Page 180.) 10. Cryptaulax scobina, Desl. Base of I. O. sands, Nailsworth. Witchell collec- tion. (Page 181.) 11. Cryptaulax scobina, Desl., var. approaching C. tortilis, H. & D. I. O. sands, Nailsworth. Jermyn Street Museum. 12a. Oryptaulaw tortilis, Hébert & Desl., var. with four spirals, Parkinsoni-zone, Aston. 120. Do. from same locality with three spirals. 12c. Do. large specimen with four spirals from Cadomensis-bed, Oborne. My collec- tion. (Page 182.) 13. Cryptaulax papillosa, Desl. Parkinsoni-zone, Grove. My collection. (Page 183.) 14. Oryptaulaw, cf. wndulata, Quenst. Parkinsoni-zone, Bridport Harbour. Woodwardian Museum. «#. Copy figure of ‘ Turritella” undulata, Quenst. Héb. and Desl., Foss. de Montreuil-Bellay, pl. vii, 13. (Page 184.) 15a, 156, 15¢. Cryptaulax contorta, Desl. P,, Burton Bradstock. My collec- tion. (Page 185.) Ph. a0. SUL Nat ————-4 ‘ &S Foor del et li a [SPAM eee wut yi 4 LS = G . ; - F ’ i » M - : : 4 * ¢ , (® 7 i - ' 7 - , ~ad 1 ‘ . * = a - ’ j) ¢ . — ia _ Lt a) t { : . a = 3 - § . -_ e -* « PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVU. VOLUME FOR 1888. LONDON: MDCCCLXXXIX. A MONOGRAPH INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES OF THE BRITISH ISLANDS. 8: 8: BUCKMAN, F.G.S. PART III. Paares 57—144. Prares XV—XXIII anp PLATE A. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1889. PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE LIOCERAS CONCAVUM. 57 have had figured again so as to showits true characters accurately. Closely allied to the typical Lioc. concavum, and occurring in the same bed with it, we find a large number of different forms certainly capable of separation (pp. 72—76), although it requires careful and accurate observation to effect it For such a purpose Sowerby’s figure in the ‘ Mineral Conchology’ was not sufficient. ‘These different forms of Lioc. concavum may be most conveniently classed in two groups as follows :—The varieties in the first group develop at a very early age sigmoidal radii, which are projected forwards on the ventral area; those in the second continue for a long time (even to attaining the size at which the former become nearly adult) to possess only the V-shaped radii. Such ribs or radi take the form of an expanded <, with its apex pointing forward on the lateral area, while its outer end meets the ventral area and passes over it and over the carina’ nearly at right angles. (Specimens with these ribs are particularly shown in Pl. IX, figs. 6, 7, and Pl. X, figs. 5, 7.) Itis only at an advanced stage that the V-shaped radii give place to sigmoidal curves. The varieties composing the second class are also, generally speaking, coarser in their ornamentation, of larger growth, with less compression, and a smaller carina. If we compare all the forms which I shall include under “ Lioceras concavum and varieties,’ we observe that there is a very general similarity among them. The inner area devoid of ribs and made subconcave by the edge of the inner margin being raised, the nearly parallel sides, the sloping ventral area, and lastly the “ concave”’ umbilicus with traces of ribs in its inmost whorls, are the most persistent characters. Although the whorls are not always occluded quite to the edge of the inner margin, yet the slope of this inner margin, together with the less occluded whorls of youth, always give to the umbilicus a definite character, namely, its peculiarly excavated appearance. By breaking up a specimen to obtain the inner whorls, we are able to find out the manner in which the concave umbilicus has been formed. Until about the third whorl (diameter about 2 lines) the aperture is almost round—being about as broad as it is long—while the whorls are not at all compressed. This third whorl is occluded about one half by the next, which has its sides much flattened. The breadth of its aperture is one-and-a-half times that of the corresponding portion of the previous whorl; while its length has increased to two and a quarter times. This whorl is about three-fifths occluded by what is about the fifth whorl ; and in this fifth whorl we meet with the commencement of the concave inner 1 The radii on the ventral area are only striz. The term “ radii’? seems to be convenient in describing that combination and alternation of ribs and striz which make the ornamental curves on the shell from the inner to the outer margin. When thus understood the term obviates the necessity of an explanation each time a change (whether from ribs to strie or vice versd) takes place along one of the curves, | 58 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. margin, which then causes the umbilicus to appear deeper. When once the inner margin is definitely formed, occlusion extends to its upper edge; and the super- position, in this manner, of the steep concave inner margins each time the whorls come round tends to form a small but deep umbilicus, instead of the open one which the first few whorls possessed. The total result is a ‘concave’ umbilicus, which appears as if it had been taken out with a gouge, and which may very aptly be compared to the inside of a thimble. The inner whorls of a specimen with falciform ribs show us that the ribbing commences at what is about the third or fourth whorl, that is, at about the time when the keel begins to be distinctly formed, and when the specimen assumes the flattened shape which it possesses from now onwards. ‘The ribs do not seem to begin with any appearance of the V-shape, as we might perhaps expect; but they are fairly straight, though at the same time bent forwards on the ventral, and slightly curved on the lateral, area. Before the specimen attains the diameter of half an inch the ribs are distinctly formed, and do not show any trace of that strong reflexion which specimens of the second group exhibit; but they have something between a falciform and a sigmoidal shape. From this time onwards, the ribs or radii develop a rather greater angle on the lateral area; and, according as the inner portion may be rather straight or slightly flexed, so they either approach a falci- form or else a sigmoidal shape. As a matter of fact, as the inner margin becomes distinctly formed, the ribs on the inner area degenerate into strize. The smooth- ness of the inner area, due to this absence of ribs, is one of the generic characters. Among the forms in the first class we find that a slight amount of obscure bifurcation of the ribs takes place about the middle of the lateral area—two ribs sometimes appearing to spring from one line of growth; but in reality this apparent bifurcation is caused by the unequal size of the striae—the smaller being less noticed beside the larger,—or else by the very close approximation of the strize in the more finely ribbed varieties. In the type form the striz on the inner margin are fairly straight, and may be likened to the handle of a sickle; but the ribs can never be said to obtain the very strong sweep on the outer area which characterises the Harp.-falciferum-group. Nevertheless, the forward sweep on the ventral area distinguishes the typical forms from those of the second class, in which the ribs meet the ventral area at right angles—or sometimes even point slightly backwards — and, continued as strie, cross the carina at about right angles. The V-shaped radii of this second class gradually change to sigmoidal or sub-falciform ribs; and this change takes place at a diameter varying from rather over one inch to four or five inches according to the variety. Whether or not the typical forms possessed, in the young state, a pointed lateral process, asin Lioc. v-scriptum, I cannot say ; but itis probable that they did, though the straighter flexures of the ribs would indicate that it was not very important. LIOCERAS CONCAVUM. 59 We may notice the influence which the lateral process, whether pointed or rounded, has had upon the ribs; at first causing them to be more prominent in the middle of the lateral area, and at a later stage making them curve forwards, and sometimes in addition to thicken slightly ; at other times it has raised small waves along the middle (a well-marked instance of this may be observed in Pl. X, fig. 9); while again at other times very small knobs are formed, as Pl. VIII, fig. 7. (These knobs, however, are inconspicuous, and specimens showing them are very rarely obtained.) A noticeable feature in the termination of this species is that, when the test is present, there is no indication of those constrictions which are otherwise visible ; the test of the termination is, at the rim, as thin as paper; but is thickened internally just behind, causing a marked constriction of the aperture. The same thing may be noticed in Lioc. v-seriptum (Pl. IX, figs. 1 and 3). The variability of this species in certain minute characters seems to be almost endless. The differences which the various forms present are small, but fairly persistent; and yet it requires a great amount of labour to separate all the different varieties, and to trace them from youth to adolescence. I have had depicted in the plates only the more striking forms, because it would have been well-nigh impossible to thoroughly bring out in any drawing the various differences which may be detected; but I shall devote a separate article to noticing, as far as possible, the many variations which the species exhibits. I believe it necessary to fully work out and separate all forms of this or other species which differ from the type; and I scarcely agree with the common practice of placing several various forms under one specific name, in collections or otherwise, without note or comment as to their differences. The reason for this opinion is that I think a thorough investigation of such forms is the one way to arrive at a true idea regarding the descent of certain species from others; because a very slight variation may give us the necessary clue, or the form may have developed in an unexpected manner. For such critical work as this the figures given by most of our older authors were not sufficiently exact ; and therefore their specimens should, when possible, be redrawn. As regards this species, I have had the opportunity of thoroughly examining several hundred specimens ; and in fact it is, or rather was, so plentiful at Bradford Abbas as to be frequently neglected by collectors. To this neglect, in all probability, the scarcity, in most collections, of certain varieties and similar-shaped species is partly due, because, as their differences could not be noticed when they were embedded in the matrix, the specimens would be left alone, under the impression that they were nothing more than the common Lioc. concavum. When we consider the abundance in which specimens of this species occur, we can scarcely marvel at the variability which they exhibit ; and it is on account of this variability no easy matter to point out all the differences between this and 60 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. allied species. The variety Lioc. formosum closely resembles Ludwigia cornu ; the adult of Lioc. v-scriptum is somewhat like Lioc. fallax, while the young approach Tioc. apertum; the variety Lioc. pingue and the young of Lioc. gigantewm are somewhat similar. All these will be alluded to and explained under their respec- tive headings. As regards the type form, if the character of its ribbing, the great inclusion of its whorls, and the proportions shown by the figures,’ be kept steadily in view, I do not think it should be confounded with any other species. From Lioc. elegans* (Young) and Lioc. opalinum (Reinecke) its coarser ribbing and very concave umbilicus separate it specifically ; from any forms of Ludwigia, the mode of ribbing and the difference in the suture-line separate it generically. The more minute differences which distinguish it from its varieties will be best understood by reference to pp. 66, 67, 69. It is singular that in spite of the frequency with which this species occurs, yet from the year 1815, the date which Sowerby’s plate bears, until the year 1881, when my father figured a variety of it, no approach to any correctly identified specimens of Sowerby’s species had been figured in England, nor, I believe, on the Continent. The regularly hollow umbilicus, which is mentioned by Sowerby, seems to have been either ignored or not noticed by those who have referred to this species; and, so far as my experience goes, the identification of this shell in both public and private collections leaves much to be desired. The name Ammonites concavus is given, for sorme reason, to a shell or a whole series of forms from the Upper Lias, and seldom to our species from the Inferior Oolite. Probably d@’Orbigny and Dumortier are to a certain extent answerable for this. The form from the Upper Lias figured by d’Orbigny under the name Am. concavus (‘ Terr. Jurass. Ceph.,’ pl. 116) is referred by Dr. Wright* to Am. Lythensis, Young and Bird ; and by Dr. Haug, with a query, to Am. compactilis, Simpson. At any rate it differs totally from Sowerby’s Am. concavus in suture-line and ribbing, also in having a straight or slightly convex inner margin, and an open umbilicus.* MM. Chapuis and Dewalque’® also figure under the name Am. concavus, Sowerby, a species which appears very probably to belong to the genus Pseudolioceras. Its 1 See p. 62 concerning an error in the drawing of the front view of the type. * The figures of this species given by Dr. Wright (‘Lias Amm.,’ pl. lxiii, figs. 1—3, Harpoceras elegans) not being correctly drawn are likely to be misleading. The specimen is now in the British Museum (Natural History), numbered C 1859, and a comparison with the figure shows that the umbilicus is drawn too small the lower part of the outer whorl too broad, the centre of the umbilicus a trifle too high up, and the carina (in fig. 3 especially) too acute. 3 *Tias Ammonites,’ p. 444 * See p. 86, Pseudolioceras compactile. 5 “ Fossiles de Luxembourg,” ‘ Mém. Acad. Belgique,’ Bruxelles, 1853, pl. viii, fig. 3. LIOCERAS CONCAVUM. 61 suture-line agrees very fairly therewith; but its ribs seem much too straight on the lateral area. (This may be an error in drawing; the curvature of ribs is a feature which has received neither the notice which it deserves, nor the atten- tion sufficient to ensure perfect accuracy.) The specimen is said to have come from the Upper Lias, and it has evidently nothing to do with the genus Inoceras. Dumortier (‘ Etudes Paléont.,’ vol. iv, pl. 13, figs. 1 to 3) depicts a shell, from the zone of Am. bifrons, which is very much nearer to our species, and belongs to the same genus. It possesses the same suture-line and concave inner margin, and fig. 1 has a very similar umbilicus; but it differs in having very fine striations, instead of the ribs characteristic of Lioc. concavum.' Prof. Blake? quotes Harpoceras concavum (Sowerby), from the zone of Am. annulatus at Whitby ; but this must be an incorrect identification, for, from the synonyms which he gives, he is evidently referring to Lioc. elegans (Young). The typical Lioceras concavum is not so common as some of its varieties. It occurs in the Concavum-beds of Bradford Abbas and near Halfway House, Dorset. With its varieties it forms the leading, and by far the most abundant, shell in what has been called ‘the Cephalopoda-bed of Bradford Abbas ;” and it characterises the same horizon in a somewhat similar lithological bed at Halfway House and in neighbouring quarries. Some forms have also been obtained from near Sherborne, Dorset, and from Stoford, East Coker, and Corton Denham in Somerset: Sowerby’s type came from near Ilminster in that county. All these places are situated either in North Dorset or South Somerset, and generally not far from the border-line which divides the two counties. I cannot remember to have collected it from any of the exposures in South Dorset, namely, near Broad Windsor,’ Bridport, &c. From Dundry Hill, in North Somerset, I possess two specimens. This hill, which I have lately had an oppor- tunity of visiting, is usually considered to be an outlier of the Cotteswolds ; but paleontologically, and especially geologically, it strikingly recalls the Dorset strata, while it has little resemblance to those of the Cotteswolds. I was not fortunate enough to obtain any specimen of Lioc. concavum there, nor to detect its horizon; but several examples from this locality are preserved in the Bristol Museum, showing, like the Dorset specimens, considerable variation. From the Cotteswold Hills themselves, or from the Inferior Oolite of any other part of England, I have neither collected a specimen nor found one among those sent by 1 See p. 39. 2 ‘Yorkshire Lias,’ p. 3038, 1876. 3 This is not now correct. By recent work, done while this sheet was passing through the press, I have discovered many specimens of this species at Horn Park and Stoke Knap, near Beaminster. Both places are about one mile from Broad Windsor. At the former the Concavum-bed is not a foot thick ; at the latter itis four feet thick, if not more; while itis absent at Coneygore just the other side of Broad Windsor. 62 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. friends for identification. Its occurrence in any of these places would be ex- tremely interesting from a geological point of view; and my idea is that it should be sought for in the Lower Trigonia-grit of the Cotteswold area. Mr. Hudleston (‘ Gasteropoda,’ Pal. Soc., pp. 27, 44, 1887) states that this species’ is characteristic of the ‘ Maliére”’ of Normandy, and Dr. Haug (loc. cit., p. 684) says that it occurs in the Sowerbyi-zone in the Jura of Berne. Plate II, figs. 6, 7, represent the actual type of the species, since it is the specimen originally figured by Sowerby, now redrawn. It is in the British Museum (Natural History Branch). The artist has made the breadth of the aperture at the inner area too great, and has failed to delineate the characteristic concavity in the inner area, which, however, is to be noticed in fig. 6. The inner margin is also shown convex instead of concave. Plate VIII. figs. 1, 2, show the typical form of this species, of a somewhat larger size, collected by my father at Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Plate VIII, figs. 3, 4, illustrate a younger specimen, but with finer ribs than the above forms apparently possess ; otherwise it is similar. This has one of the most perfect tests that I have seen. It came from Bradford Abbas, Dorset, and is In my collection. The life-zone in the Bradford Abbas district, which Iioc. concavum and its varieties dominate in point of numbers, is the bed No. 5 of my sectionat page 5. It is here a yellowish-brown stone, with darker grains, or sometimes inclining to blue with similar grains. Inthe partings it weathers to a soft yellow paste, from which shells are very readily extracted ; but the bed altogether generally yields specimens in an extremely good state of preservation, and the matrix can be chipped cleanly away from the tests, thus differing from the “ Paving-bed ” (dMurchisone-zone) below, which sometimes very closely resembles it in colour and texture. It is seldom that specimens in the Concavum-bed are at all perished; but this condition is not unfrequent in the Paving-bed. At Halfway House the Concavum-bed is very similar ; but at Louse Hill and at Wyke Quarry, in both of which it is the chief ‘‘ fossil-bed,”’ it is rather harder, of a bluish colour, with light yellow grains, often very few of them. It does not yield specimens in as good condition as at Bradford Abbas; and, when exposed to the weather, they deteriorate from decomposition very much sooner. At Corton Downs’ the same horizon exhibits quite a different character, being a blue clayey marl with bands of stone. Lioc. concavwm and Ammonites in general are scarce here, and are found without any test and frequently crushed. They partake of the blue“ character of the matrix. Brachiopoda are abundant and well preserved, and are 1 As the species he refers to seems also to go by the name Am. aalensis it is possible it may be my Lioceras ambiguum (see p. 28), and if so has a peculiar bearing on my remarks, p. 64. 2 Marked as Horethorne Down on the Ordnance Survey Map. LIOCERAS CONCAVUM. - 63 of the same species which occur in the Concavum-bedin Dorset. The most typical species are Rhynchonella Forbesi, Dav., Ih. liostraca, 8. Buckm., Terebratula Hudesi, Oppel, and T. cortonensis, S. Buckm. It was doubtless on account of the abundance of the various forms of Lioceras concavum, and the well-defined horizon of which they are characteristic, that Mr. Hudleston, when giving a very complete account of the Inferior Oolite of Dorset, in his Monograph on the Gasteropoda,’ called these strata the Concavwm-beds rather than the Sowerbyi-zone. The reasons which he gives for this are certainly most cogent; and I will now state why I adopted his suggestion. I have lately had the opportunity to visit the sections at Dundry Hill, and to examine in the Bristol Museum Sowerby’s figured specimen of Am. Sowerbyi, and the matrix, from which it was extracted, preserved with it.” This matrix is certainly not the same as that from which the Dundry specimens of Inoceras concavum in the Museum appear to have been obtained. I have always noticed the scarcity of Am. Sowerby: in Dorset, and it seems to be equally scarce at Dundry Hill, for there were no other specimens in the Museum. During the short time at my disposal I was unable to determine the actual horizon at Dundry Hill occupied by either Lioceras concavum or Am. Sowerbyi, but, considering all the evidence, I had certainly some doubts whether they occurred together. It is possible that the true Am. Sowerbyi may really occupy a somewhat higher horizon than that of Lioceras concavum,’ and yet be below the Sauzei-zone,* and that such 1 Pal. Soc., vol. xl, for year 1886. See also ‘‘ Excursion to Sherborne ” by the same author, ‘ Proc. Geol. Assoc.,’ vol. ix, p. 191, 1887, for much information concerning these beds generally. * «Mineral Conchology,’ pl. 213, lower figure. The original Am. Sowerby: evidently came from the Ironshot Oolite, which yields specimens of Steph. Humphriesianum. 3 Since the above was written the advent of more specimens of Dundry Ammonites through the persevering energy of my kind friend Mr. E. Wilson, F.G.S., has enabled me to say that Am. Sowerbyi and Lioceras concavum occupy two different horizons, a fact which may be deduced from the matrix peculiar to each species. ioc. concavum occurs in the lower position, viz. in the series of strata which underlie by some two feet the well-known “Ironshot Oolite” (Humphriesianum-zone?) of Dundry Hill. These strata are about six feet thick, and may be described as a most irregular series of bluish-grey, very slightly oolitic, nodular ragstone embedded in yellowish-brown marl. Sometimes the stone so preponderates that the marl appears merely as partings. The two feet lying between the ragstones and the “ Ironshot” consist of whitish stone with a few iron grains, which are more plentiful than in the former, but less so and smaller than in the latter. On trying to correlate the Dundry strata with those of Dorset, and the strata of both localities with those of the Continent, it appears to me that the Concavwm-beds must occupy an horizon inter- mediate between the series of strata known on the Continent as, respectively, the Murchisone-zone and the Sowerbyi-zone, and that they (the Concavum-beds) are absent upon the Continent. In 4 Where the Sowerbyi- and Sauzei-zones are well developed, as would appear to be the case in certain localities on the Continent, it may be possible to separate them distinctly; but at Dundry we find peculiar conditions, because it would appear that Am. Sowerbyi, Am. Sauzei, and Am. Humphriesianus occupy the same horizon. Perhaps the name Sowerbyi-zone will have to be dropped, there having been considerable misconception regarding the type-form of the species. 64 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. ascending order the full sequence of strata should be—1, Murchisonsx-zone ; 2, Concavum-beds; 3, so-called Sowerbyi-zone. When we consider with what attention the Inferior Oolite has been studied upon the Continent we cannot fail to be surprised that so many new species of Ammonites should be met with in our English strata, most of which species occur in the Concavum-beds. Mr. Hudleston has noticed the same fact concerning the Gasteropoda. Not only so, but it seems to me that the species of Ammonites from these beds which are already named are practically absent from the Murchisone- or Sowerbyi-zones of the Continent. But this fits in exactly with a theory which supposes the Concavum-beds to be intermediate between the continental Murchisonx- and Sowerbyi-zones, and to be absent on the Continent ; and it seems to me that the number of new species can be explained in no other way. It might be suggested that the Concavum-beds form part of the Murchisonx-zone ; but the Ammonite- and Brachiopod-Fauna of the two horizons in Dorset are perfectly distinct and always characteristic, whilst of those Continental species which do occur in the Concavum-beds the majority belong to the so-called Sowerbyi- rather than the Murchisonx-zone. Dr. Vacek (‘ Oolithe Cap San Vigilio’) has noticed that a great hiatus exists between the Murchisonx- and Sowerbyi-zones of the Continent both geologically and palxontologically, and he has therefore proposed that this point was the most natural at which to draw the line of demarcation between the Lias and Inferior-Oolite formations. On account of the extraordinary and truly oolitic development of the former zone in the Cotteswold area—so different to what appears to be the case on the Continent—this proposition cannot fail to be most unmeaning to English geologists; yet it must not therefore be summarily dismissed. At present it appears to me that the strata, of which the Bradford-Abbas quarry is the type, supply, in the form of the Concavwm-beds, that “missing link’ whose absence M. Vacek has detected upon the Continent. Between the Maliére and the typical Bajocian of Normandy (I get my information from Mr. Hudleston, ‘ Gasteropoda,’ p. 27, Pal. Soc., vol. xl) is an extremely well-marked break. Evidently this is the break to which Vacek refers, and which he finds to be persistent over a large area. The question whether the Concavum-beds are intermediate between and really connect the Maliére and the Bajocian cannot be definitely decided until I have figured all the species which occur in them and comparisons can be made with the Continental Fauna. If the majority do not occur in either the Murchisonx- or Sowerbyi-zones of the Continent, or if only certain recognisable mutations of these species occur, then it appears to me that this theory concerning the Concavum-beds will be tenable. In the Stroud area the strata show a marked hiatus between the Upper Freestone and the Gry phite-grit—the Lower Trigonia-grit of the North Cotteswoldsis absent. In the North Cotteswolds the hiatus occurs between the Gryphite-grit and Upper Trigonia-grit (Parkinsoni-zone)—the strata which were being deposited during this interval (Humphriesianum-zone, &c.) being found at Dundry and in Dorset. (This same hiatus occurs in the Stroud area, but not marked stratigraphically as in the North Cotteswolds.) At Bradford Abbas, I am unaware of any hiatus, although the strata between the Concavum-beds and the Parkinsoni-zone are much attenuated. Although the recom- mencement of deposition was different in the two cases, yet the hiatus in Normandy begins evidently on about the same horizon as the marked one in the Stroud area; but for that very reason is different to that of the North-Cotteswold hiatus. It is probable that the Concavum-beds were being deposited in Dorset during the interval thus represented ; this must actually have occurred under similar circumstances in the Cotteswolds. I have no wish to create a new zone. The Concavum-beds will, perhaps, have to be merged into the Murchisonx- or so-called Sowerbyi-zone for convenience’ sake even if their intermediate character, so far as the Continental zones are concerned, be recognised. At present it seems better—especially considering the doubtful position of Am. Sowerbyi as revealed to me by recent investigations (see next note)—to treat the Concavum-beds as a distinct horizon. LIOCERAS FORMOSUM. 65 beds may be absent at Bradford Abbas. Judging, however, from certain Ammonite- species collected by my father, I should expect to find these beds well developed at Sherborne in the Sandford-Lane quarry; but unfortunately it has not been worked down to this level for many years. I have therefore thought it preferable, when treating of the chief fossil-bed of Bradford Abbas and its vicinity, to use Mr. Hudleston’s term ‘* Concavum-beds” for the horizon of which the species is characteristic. I much wish that we could see a good exposure at Sherborne down to the Yeovil Sands at any point where the Huwmphriesianuwm-zone is developed, because it would probably help us to thoroughly clear up some diffi- culties which still exist in the correlation of the Inferior-Oolite strata. The position of the Concavum-beds in the Bradford-Abbas district can be seen to be just above the thin bed containing Ludwigia Murchisone ; and in my opinion they are the equivalents of the Gryphite- and Lower Trigonia-grits of the Cotteswold area.. A position equivalent to that of the former my father always assigned them; but, not taking sufficient account of the presence at Bradford Abbas of the Murchisone-zone below, he had recourse to the Yeovil Sands to supply the deficiency, that is, in correlating the Oolite-marl and Pea-grit series of the Cottes- wolds with the Dorset strata.’ LIOCERAS CONCAVUM, var. FoRMosUM, S. Buckman. Plate X, figs. 1,2; Plate A, fig. 15. Discoidal, much compressed, subcarinate; whorls sub-convex with much depressed inner portion, and ornamented with broad but inconspicuous ribs, more falciform than sigmoidal. The ribs are, correctly speaking, not bifurcate, but some, intermediate, appear on the outer, and are not visible on the inner, area. Ventral area acutely sloping to a small carina, which is continued, though less conspicuously, to the end of the body-chamber. Inclusion extending over almost the whole of the preceding whorl. Inner margin scarcely concave, but much sloped. Umbilicus shallow, on account of the depression of the inner area, and open, on account of the marked slope of the inner margin. Termination of body-chamber plain, sigmoidal, with a strong bend forwards on the ventral area, where it is bluntly pointed. When the test is absent, the core shows, just before the end of the mouth, the usual furrow, due to the extreme thinness of the test at the outermost edge, and its rather quick thickening on the inside. This variety of Lioc. concavum is chiefly noticeable for its resemblance to the typical form of Iudwigia cornu’ depicted in Plate IV, figs. 3, 4. I have not been 1 See p. 91. 2 “On the so-called Midford Sands,” ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxxv, p. 738, 1879. 3 It was to the form with the smaller umbilicus that I first gave the name, and therefore I consider that as the type. 9 66 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. able to satisfy myself concerning the young specimens of this variety, but I should expect that they would prove difficult to separate from Ludwigia cornu. The umbilicus, however, is much smaller; the shellis more compressed on the inner area and not so much on the outer (that is, it is not so much flattened) ; the ribs, which are inconspicuous, though somewhat broad—generally giving a rather smooth appearance to the adult shell,—are straighter on the inner area, are not so numerous, and are more curved on the outer area. The best distinction les in the ventral area and carina. Ludwigia cornu is carinate, that is, the ventral area slopes but slightly, and the carina stands up prominently and distinctly. Loc. formosum, and in fact Lioc. concavum generally, no matter how trenchant the carina may seem, can only be called sub-carinate, because the ventral area slopes very much, and the carina is little more than a compression of the two edges of that area. The suture- lines, when visible, are a good guide. A specimen of this variety exhibits a true Inoceras suture-line (Pl. A, fig. 15, p. 123); the chambers are close together, with regularly decreasing lateral lobes, and with at least four well-marked auxiliary lobes. It might almost be said that this variety can be separated with more ease from the typical Lioc. concavum than from Ludwigia cornu, because one does not require to find so much difference. The ribs more obscure, the inner area more depressed, a shallower and more open umbilicus with more sloping walls, and the inner whorls rather more exposed, are the characters which separate it from the type. This variety comes with the type in the Concavum-beds of Bradford Abbas, Dorset, and seems to be scarce. The beautiful specimen which has been figured (Pl. X, fig. 1, 2) is by far the best I have seen. The test is perfect on one side, and is extremely well preserved on the ventral area; while the termination is unusually complete on both sides, only a small portion of its test on one side being absent. The specimen was in the collection of my very kind friend, the late Mr. EH. Witchell, F.G.S., who was always so ready to assist me in every possible manner with the most untiring good-nature. He lent me this specimen for figuring in this work, and Mrs. Witchell generously allowed me to add it to my own collection. Plate A, fig. 15, shows the suture-line taken from a specimen also in my collection. Itis noticeable because of the absence of any of the larger digitations on the sides of the lobes. LiocEeRAs concayvum, var. pIncuE, S. Buckman. Plate XII, figs. 1, 2. Discoidal, somewhat compressed, subcarinate ; whorls thick, with almost flat- tened sides showing the depression in the inner area, and very slightly ornamented with fine sigmoidal radii, which are projected forwards considerably on both the LIOCERAS PINGUE. 67 lateral and ventral areas. On the inner lateral area these radii are little more than lines of growth; on the outer they become small ribs, which, passing to the edge of the ventral area, die away into very fine striz, and these unite on the carina at a somewhat acute angle. Ventral area, broad and rather flat, forming a convex surface broken by the small carina which runs along the middle. Inclusion extending to the edge of the inner margin of the preceding whorl, and forming an umbilicus regularly concave, except for a small recession where the body-chamber is present. Inner margin slightly sloping and distinctly concave. The termination, of which a slight portion is exhibited in Pl. XII, fig. 1, is, as shown by other specimens, strongly sigmoidal, like that of Lioc. formoswm. This variety is one of those forms which require careful examination to dis- tinguish them from the young of a different species. I have had figured on the same plate (figs. 5 and 6) the young of Lioc. gigantewm, which is the one form with which this variety may be confounded. But that form possesses a different umbilicus in which small steps are exhibited, because the whorls are not entirely occluded. I have endeavoured to show the difference in the nature of the umbilicus of the two specimens by the outline of the inner margins of the whorls (figs. 3 and 7). Of course, with every whorl! the difference in this respect becomes more marked; and if the specimen of Lioc. pingue had attained the same diameter, but without the body-chamber being present, that is, if what is now body- chamber had been filled with air-chambers, all its umbilicus would have been regu- larly concave. The other chief difference between the two forms is the finer ribs on Lioc. pingue. The difference in the sectional view has been exaggerated, by the artist not having drawn enough inclusion in fig. 6. Fromall forms of Lioc. concavum with sigmoidal ribs Lioc. pingue is separated by being much thicker, with scarcely any carina; whilst its sigmoidal ribs separate it from those forms of Lioc. v-scriptum which it resembles somewhat in these respects. The nearest form to which it approaches is that figured in Pl. VIII, figs. 5and 6; but this is not an adult of Lioc. pingue, because it is narrower, especially at the ventral area, and has a sharper carina, except on the body-chamber. One specimen of this variety in my collection shows an unusual length of body-chamber for the genus, namely 0°67 of a whorl, the normal amount being from 0°50—0-55, rarely 0°60. Hitherto I have found that the longer body-chamber accompanies the more compressed specimens ; but this is an exception. TInoc. pingue is a scarce fossil; it belongs to the Concavwm-beds of Halfway House and Louse Hill only, and does not seem to occur at Bradford Abbas. It is generally in a rather poor state of preservation. Pl. XII, figs. 1 and 2, give a very good drawing of this variety. The carina in fig. 2 is perhaps a trifle too prominent. Fig. 3 shows a section of the regularly concave umbilicus. The specimen is from Halfway House and in my collection. 68 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. The largest specimen of this variety which I have seen measured three inches in diameter. LIOCERAS CONCAVUM var. v-sorIpTUM, S. Buckman. Plate VI; Plate IX, figs. 1—7; Plate X, figs. 5—8; Plate A, fig. 16. 1881. Ammonites conoayvus, J, Buckman. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxvii, p. 60, fig. 1. Adult.—Discoidal, compressed, subcarinate ; whorls broad, very slightly convex, with a small concave depression along the inner area, and ornamented with coarse, somewhat indistinct ribs on the outer area, which are continued as lines of growth on the ventral and inner areas. The ribs and lines of growth form sigmoidal curves, being projected on the lateral, recurved, and then slightly projected on the ventral, area. The body-chamber is ornamented merely with very fine lines of growth. The carina is not distinct, but is carried on a sloping ventral area, and scarcely rises above the angle which the two slopes would form if continued ; it is still less conspicuous on the body-chamber, where also the ventral area is flatter. The inner margin is sloped and concave. The inclusion, except at the body- chamber, occupies nearly the whole whorl, forming an umbilicus almost regularly concave, the sides of which are scarcely interrupted by the projection into them of some of the indistinctly-defined margins of some of the inner whorls. The termination to the body-chamber is almost plain, only slightly constricted, and sigmoidal, similar in curvature to the ribs. (The ventral area is somewhat expanded just at the termination). In cases where the test is absent, two well-marked con- strictions, caused by the thickening of the test (Pl. IX, fig. 3), are visible on the core; but they are scarcely perceptible when the test is present. Immature.—At a diameter of 16 lines the shell is less compressed ; the whorls are convex, with scarcely a distinct inner margin, but sloping towards the centre; and they are ornamented with ribs, which being projected on the lateral area and sharply recurved, are in shape like an expanded rs ' ’ < - ’ € aby Psy The mii? itive’ sell 1) rt oe! ij ; ‘ j i Pi ae 8 yi AD ‘ AG 7 ’ A wali 8 ' i 7 * is ty » " / i; pa . Pu tL hin i i jap jh ad an oy" ; : ie : 4 Al “7 ollie wile) UCLA BES Tab PSP AS . Ti Ui = * = ; ' i “ - et aie: byl x Wor aw ae eee Uh? Ge we tial? g Tn (a . oy “1 i siud al, M: Prana ae aap A re i Se ifr 4 ly 7 a, oS ST ee en pees ane J; sec BE ha steied decision rane iT inh it ifr ‘ H ‘ vay ew at R93 hb, » fh requ y i L = > wy 6 4) tre is) he Obs ihe , i@ ap) rv d a Si i SAM prseuid A j tieetl- salt ae ee aft ely aot | i -, mg tea Ay) ' un PA, hy : Bf Ar SS ot ee J j ii (2 i f ji 7 . _— - a ? = | , show 6k SEAT Barilla ae gataitaaaia ai iv . ¢ “oy diteonlRt Saae ghar als J Wik yoy eae 4nls'y jf: / aa be - : ; Piicsett aj L S ihiver ¢ re rf aj)» ha STE ayy . tH -_ . > 2 a 7 tn i i ; 1 PLATE XV. Sowerbyi-zone (Concavum-beds) ? Figs. 1, 2. L1o0cERas DECIPIENS, var. SIMILE, S. Buckman. Fig. 1.—Side view of a specimen with well-preserved test. Locality unrecorded ; probably from near Sherborne. Collected by my father. (Page 32.) Fig. 2.—Front view of the same specimen. Concavum-beds. Figs. 3, 4.—Lioceras apertuM, S. Buckman. Fig. 3.—Side view of a specimen with greater portion of body-chamber, showing V-shaped ribs scarcely perceptible on the inner area. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My Collection. (Page 76.) Fig. 4.—Front view of the same specimen. Figs. 5, 6.—Liocrras concavum (Sowerby) variety. Fig. 5.—Side view of a specimen showing the whorl receding from the regular coil because of the presence of a large portion of the body-chamber, and thus causing it to somewhat resemble ioc. apertum, to compare with which it is here figured. Bradford Abbas. Collected by my father. (Page 72.) Fig. 6.—Front view of the same specimen, to compare with fig. 4. Figs. 7—10.—Liocrras apertum, S. Buckman. Fig. 7.—Side view of a young specimen, showing the shape of the ribs. To compare with fig. 14. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. (Page 76.) Fig. 8.—Front view of the same specimen, to compare with fig. 15. Fig. 9.—A slight variety. Side view, showing part of the lateral process of the mouth-border. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My collection. (Page 76.) Fig. 10.—Back view of the same specimen. Figs. 11—17.—Lupwieta ruptis, 8. Buckman. Fig. 11.—Side view of the type specimen, showing bifurcating ribs conspicuous on inner area and slightly produced on ventral area, and the commencement of the lateral process of the mouth border. The x shows the position of the last suture-line. Louse Hill, near Sherborne, Dorset. My Collec- tion. (Page 103.) Fig. 12.—Front view of the same specimen. Fig. 18.—Side view of a somewhat more compressed specimen, with a larger umbilicus, showing part of the termination. Louse Hill. My collection. Fig. 14.—Side view of a young typical specimen, showing the coarse bifurcating ribs conspicuous on the inner area. To compare with fig. 7. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Fig. 15.—Front view of the same specimen, to compare with fig. 8. Fig. 16.—Side view of a wide-centred variety. The ends of the ribs are not turned sufficiently towards the front, and the ribs are too much V-shaped. Locality not recorded; probably from Half- way House, near Sherborne. Collected by my father. Fig. 17.—Front view of the same specimen. Mintern Bros. imp Gawan delet lith PLATH Xvi. Concavum-beds. Figs. 1—11.—Hyeeruioceras Watxert, 8. Buckman. Fig. 1.—Side view of a very well-preserved type specimen, exhibiting the fine lines of growth. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Collected by my father. On account of the strong recession of the inner margin the breadth of the whorl actually decreases during the last half turn exhibited in the figure. (Page 92.) Fig. 2.—Front view of the same specimen, showing its compressed sides, and the prominent carina characteristic of the genus. Fig. 3.—Side view of a smaller typical specimen, showing the period of change from ribs to lines of growth only. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Collected by my father. Fig. 4.—Front view of the same specimen. Fig. 5.—Side view of a slightly more compressed specimen, with larger umbilicus. Bradford Abbas. Fig. 6.—Front view of the same specimen. (Figs. 3—6 are to compare with Plate XI, figs. 2—7.) Fig. 7.—Side view of a young specimen of this variety, showing the ribbing and the commencement of the termination. Bradford Abbas. Fig. 8.—Back view of the same specimen. Fig. 9.—Side view of a smaller specimen, showing the gradual development of the ribs from the almost straight single ones; also a breakage in the she which had healed over. Fig. 10.—Side view of a young specimen of a narrow-centred variety. Brad- ford Abbas, Dorset. Fig. 11.—Front view of the same specimen. Figs. 12, 13.—Hyperiioceras piscites (Waagen). Fig. 12.—Side view of a young specimen. Bradford Abbas. My Collection. (Page 94.) Fig. 13.—Front view of the same specimen. PLADE, vir ete Barr., Etage EH, they are reduced to two large tubercles upon the last segment; and in A. Leonhardi, Barr.,® Etage E, and A. Dufrenoyi,’ Barr., Etage E, they become merely small granules or dots. Under these circum- stances it becomes a question how far these variations are to be regarded as specific only, and, if a distinct genus is to be formed, how many adjacent species it should conclude. ‘This question can be ultimately decided only when the perfect animal is found, but in the meantime we may consider A. pilata, A. radiata, and A. Portlocki to belong to a single group. 1 1843, Goldf., ‘ Neues Jahrb. fiir Min.,’ 1843, p. 544, pl. iv, fig. 1. ? 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Boh., vol. i, p. 749, pl. xxxix, fig. 24. 3 Tbid., p. 744, pl. xxxviii, fig. 1O—12. * Thid., p. 715, pl. xxxviii, fig. 13—21. 5 Thid., p. 729, pl. xxxvii, figs. 18—22. 6 Thid., p. 720, pl. xxxvii, figs. 1—11. 7 Thid., p. 741, pl. xxxviii, fig. 25, 26. ACIDASPIS. LICHAS. 15 There is, of course, a possibility of this species, of which only the tail is known, proving to be the same as A. Robertsii, of which only the head has been found ; but, as there is nothing to indicate their identity except the occurrence of single specimens of each in the same locality, and as the genus is a very large one, it seems safest to follow Barrande in his treatment of the kindred species A. lacerata and A. radiata, and to regard them as being, as in all probability they are, separate species. IV. Family.—Licnapm, Barrande. 1. Genus.—Licuas, Dalman, 1826. While this genus presents many points of likeness to Acidaspis it is very easily distinguished therefrom. It is notable for the complicated furrows of the glabella, the frontal pair of which become longitudinal, for its large expanded tail, and for the leaf-like character of its ribs and spines. It belongs chiefly to the Lower Silurian or Ordovician system, only a few species occurring in the Devonian. 1. Licnas Devontanus, Whidborne. Pl. I, figs. 19, 19 a, 19 b. 1889. Licuas Devontanus, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29. Description.—Head very wide, short, and swollen, depth as great as its length, ornamented with distant rounded tubercles irregular in size. Glabella oblately spheroidal, very abnormal in the arrangement of the lobes ; frontal furrow becoming two parallel straight lines separating a long, narrow, longitudinally and transversely convex frontal lobe, except close to the front border, where they arch rapidly out- wards so that the front lobe ends in two horn-like points. The second furrow running from the neck to the border at an angle of about 45°, so that the median ring of the glabella becomes two large convex lobes almost equal in size to the front lobe, and in shape spherical triangles. Basal ring represented by two small transverse tubercles at the base of the median lobes. Cheek rather larger and flatter than the median lobe, widely triangular in shape, and bearing near its front a large and very elevated and oblique eye, which is surrounded by a smooth concavity followed by a circle of large tubercles. Facial suture cutting the border obliquely just outside the median lobe of the glabella, and proceeding on a smooth raised ridge of the same obliquity up to the eye, after which it tends more outwards, and, running almost horizontally, cuts the hind border close behind the cheek-spine. 3 16 DEVONIAN FAUNA. Free cheek small, bearing the short, thick cheek-spine. Border prominent, deep, circular in section, preceded by a furrow where not actually overhung by the glabella, and ornamented by three strong grooves between sharpish ridges. Neck- lobe very broad and arched, extending half-way behind the fixed cheek. Lateral processes of the neck bent rather forward. Outer layer of test thick. Size of Head.—10 mm. in length, 32 mm. in breadth, 8 mm. in depth. Locality.—Lummaton. I have obtained three specimens, and there is another in the Lee Collection in the British Museum. Remarks.—The specimen figured is the only one that shows the characters well. It originally retained the eye, but this was accidentally destroyed before it was figured, and that part has therefore been restored from a rough drawing I had made. This fossil had been a little distorted by pressure, and consequently may appear to be rather wider than it actually is. The extremity of the cheek is also very much obscured, and is consequently difficult to understand exactly. The only Bohemian species which at all resembles it is Lichas Hauweri, Barr.,’ but it differs from that species in most of its details. For instance, the border is stronger, and is grooved instead of punctated, the head is much wider, the frontal lobe ends suddenly at the deep suture instead of sloping evenly to it, the lateral processes of the neck-lobe are oblique instead of horizontal, the eye seems larger and bordered by tubercles, the median lobes come much nearer the neck, and the inner points of the cheeks are attenuated instead of blunt. But though clearly distinct, the two species are analogous, and it is interesting to note that Lichas Haueri is the only species which Barrande describes from his zone F, which is regarded by Prof. Hughes, Mr. Roberts, Mr. Marr, and others as belonging to the Devonian epoch. No part of either the body or tail is known. Lichas granulosus, F. A. Rémer,? belongs to the same group, but in it the elabella is much larger and more elevated, the cheeks smaller, and the head much less transverse. Li. meridionalis, Frech,’ appears, as far as can be judged from the description, to have a shorter glabella, more angulated profile, and smaller side- lobes ; these Languedoc specimens, however, seem to have been very fragmentary, and no figure is given by the author. Some American species seem to approach Lichas Devonianus more nearly than the Continental. Lichas (Arges) contusus, Hall,* agrees with it in the shape of its frontal lobe, but it is a flatter and much less transverse species and the fixed cheeks are situate more in the rear of the side-lobes of the glabella. In Z. hylxus, 1 1852, Barr., ‘ Syst. Sil.’ vol. i, p. 604, pl. xxviii, figs. 388—44, Et. F. 2 1852, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 2, p, 85, pl. xiii, fig. 3, and pt. iii, p. 24, pl. v, figs, 8, 9. 5 1887, “ Paleoz. Bildungen von Cabriéres,” ‘Zeitsch. der deutsch. geol. Gesell.,’ Jahrg. 1887, p- 465. 4 1888, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. vii, p. 83, pl. xix B, figs. 3—6. LICHAS. CYPHASPIS. is Hall,’ the frontal lobe is much larger compared with the size of the head, and has more arched sides, and the cheeks are very small; and in L. Bigsbyi,’ which is a much more conical form, the frontal lobe is wider and more globose. In the British Silurian LZ. anglicus, Beyr., and L. Salteri, Fletcher,’ the frontal lobe is of a less rectangular shape, and the arrangement of the cheek in regard to the neck- lobe is different. V. Family.—Proitipz, Barrande. 1. Genus.—Cyruaspris, Burmeister, 1843. This genus is defined by its tumid and deeply furrowed head, its small and elevated almond-shaped eyes, its numerous body-rings, and its long aciculate spines. It occurs in the Silurian and Devonian. OC. ceratophthalma which Goldfuss described under his genus Gerastus is the type species. 1. CypHasris ocrtiata, Whidborne. Pl. I, figs. 20—22, and Pl. II, fig. 18. 1889, CypHAspIs OcELLATA, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29. Description.—Body small and tumid. Cephalic shield wide, very convex, deeply grooved. Border prominent, elevated, bearing irregular tubercles; in outline slightly convex in front, curving rapidly round the free cheeks, coming straight to the angle, and thence continued in a long, straight, or sabre-shaped spine; in elevation, high in the rostral part, and sweeping down rapidly till its horizontal direction has changed. Glabella small, extremely prominent, egg-shaped, raised much above the rest of the head, without furrows, covered with fine, sharp- headed tubercles. Neck-furrows broad, enclosing a small lateral lobe or tubercle. Neck-lobe lower than the glabella, broad, short, flattened, much arched. Lateral processes of the neck concave toward the cheek. A wide tumid area between the frontal lobe and the border extending round and swelling out to form the cheek, on the summit of which is placed the eye, which is smooth and globular, and rises on a kind of stalk almost as high as the glabella, and rather near to it, but sloping outwards. Surface of cheek marked with a few large nodules round the base of the eye, and on the rest of it a few others interspersed with small granules and ridges (and pits), the two latter predominating in the groove before the border. 1 1888, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. vii, p. 81, pl. xix, figs. 1, 2, and pl. xxv, fig. 5. 2 1859, Ibid., vol. iii, p. 364, pl. lxxvii, figs. 1—8, and pl. lxxviii, figs. 5, 6. 3 1852, Fletcher, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. vi, p. 257, pl. xxvii, fig. 9, and pl. xxvii bis, fig. 4. 18 DEVONIAN FAUNA. Suture cutting the border very obliquely in front, thence turning rather inwards as it runs up to the eye, and from the back of that tending straight outwards till it meets the border close behind the angle. Thorax (and tail) unknown. Size of Glabella.—The largest specimen I have seen measures 11 mm. in length without the spines, which are 4mm. long. It is 16 mm. in width and 9 mm. in depth. Localities. —From Lummaton I have obtained forty or fifty specimens, and others were collected by Prof. Hughes and his party of Cambridge geologists during their recent visit to Torquay, and are now in the Woodwardian Museum. There is a specimen from Wolborough in Mr. Vicary’s collection. Remarks.—This beautiful little species is perhaps the commonest Trilobite at Lummaton, but I have not been successful in finding any specimens of its pygidium. The large rounded concavities that line the glabella and the border, as well as its general shape and peculiar markings, render fragments of it readily recognisable. The setting of the cheek-spine is noticeable ; there seems at least in some instances to be a small notch between it and the corner of the cheek, so that it would appear to start from its side rather than from its angle. The substance of the border seems very massive, but in other parts the test is thin. It appears to be a species which is not liable to great variations. At all events the specimens, fragmentary as they are, seem always to present much the same contours. Among the German species there do not seem to be any that are very liable to be confused with the present form. The one which comes nearest to it is C. cera- tophthalma as given by Sandberger.’ Supposing his figure to be accurate, it differs in two important particulars. It has no vestige of cheek-spines and the lobe of the glabella decidedly overhangs the margin, whereas in the English fossils it ends considerably behind it. There seems, however, no little complication in respect to the German forms of this genus. Sandberger identifies his fossil with Phacops ceratophthalmus, Goldf.,’ and Calymene hydrocephala, ¥. A. Rém.,’ following Burmeister in uniting these two species. However, as far as it is possible to judge from drawings, they appear to agree neither with each other, nor with Sandberger’s, nor with our own. Goldfuss’s original P. ceratophthalmus is reproduced by F. Roémer* under the name C. Burmeisteri, Barr.’ (which certainly seems far less like it than several of Barrande’s species), evidently under the belief that Goldfuss has figured his specimen with its head curled forwards. Burmeister’s’ figure, how- 1 1850, Sandb., ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 23, pl. ii, fig. 4. 2 1843, Goldf., ‘Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., &c.,’ p. 564, pl. v, fig. 2. 3 1843, F. A. Rom., ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.,’ p. 38, pl. xi, fig. 7. 4 1876, Ferd. Rém., ‘ Lethea Pal.,’ pt. 1, pl. xxxi, fig. 6. > 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, p. 484, pl. xviii, figs. 61—71. 6 1846, Burmeister, ‘ Org. Trilob.,’ Ray Soc., p. 98, pl. iii, figs. 3 and 4. CYPHASPIS. 19 ever, while coming nearer to Sandberger’s and probably being more correct, retains the distinctive features of Goldfuss’s; the overhanging glabella, the forward eye, and, most of all, the little pit just inside the latero-posterior angle of the cheek, to which both he and Goldfuss draw particular attention. He states his figure to be a restoration from several poor specimens. From our species it differs in the before-mentioned particulars. Coming to Rémer’s C. hydrocephala, we find better figures given by himself in his ‘ Beitrige,’ pt. 3, p. 7, Pl. 16, fig. 11, and by Kayser,’ than the original one which is quoted by Sandberger, and these show that it has altogether a wider head with a differently shaped cheek, a wider and more rounded glabella, and other differences ; and Kayser strongly insists that it is distinct. He, on the other hand, unites with it a Bohemian form, C. clavifrons, Barr.’ (not Dalm. nor Burm.), ultimately united by Barrande with C. Barrandei,’ Corda. This differs from our species in having the glabella much more over- hanging the front border, the space in front of it more perpendicular, and the cheek-spines much longer. The other species given by Romer in his ‘ Beitriige’ are very different from the English one. In C. Halli, Barr.,* the glabella is shorter, the head is smooth, and the eyes more sessile. In C. Cerberus, Barr.,’ and OC. Davidsoni,’ Barr., the border of the head is toothed. (.convexa,' Barr., is anarrower and less elevated form, and this is still more the case in OC. humillima, Barr.,® and in C. novella, Barr.’ Lastly, C. Bur- meisteri, Barr.,’° differs from our English species in the opposite direction to C. Barrandei, the glabella being smaller, the front area wider, and the surface of the head smoother. Moreover, all of the Bohemian species have the lateral processes of the neck-lobe nearly straight, and are distinctly different in the general contour of the head from our English form. C. Belloci, Barrois," has a narrower head and much longer cheek-spines which arch outwards. C. megalops, M‘Coy,” of the British Silurian, is much more circular in the outline of the head, and has a smaller glabella and much more pro- minent eyes. 1 1878, Kayser, ‘ Abhandl. des geol. Specialk. Preussen,’ Band 2, pt. 4, p. 17, pl. i, fig. 12, and pl. iii, figs. 16—18. 2 1846, Barr,, ‘ Notice prélim.,’ p. 77. 3 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, p- 486, pl. xviii, figs. 3883—48, Et. F. and G. 4 Thid., p. 483, pl. xviii, figs. 35—37, Et. E. 5 Ibid., p. 489, pl. xviii, figs. 49—51, Et. F. 6 Tbid., p. 490, pl. xviii, figs. 54—56, Et. F. 7 Tbid., p. 490, pl. xviii, figs. 52, 58, Et. G. 8 Tbid., p. 492, pl. xviii, figs. 57,58, Et. E. 9 Thid., p. 491, pl. xviii, figs. 59, 60, Et. E. 10 Tbid., p. 484, pl. xviii, figs. 61—71, Et. D. (colony) and E. 11 1883, Barrois, ‘ Ann. Soe. géol. Nord,’ vol. x, p. 155, pl. vi, fig. 2; and 1886, ibid., vol. xiii, p. 136, pl. ii, fig. 3. 12-1846, M‘Coy, ‘Syn. Sil. Foss. Ireland,’ p. 54, pl. iv, fig. 5. 20 DEVONIAN FAUNA. An American species, CO. craspedota, Hall’, which has much resemblance to it, differs in having a narrower head and more oblique cheek-spines, besides having a central neck-spine, and eyes which slant more backwards than in the English species. 2. Genus.—Proitus, Steininger, 1831. Founded for a Devonian Trilobite, P. Cuvieri, Stein., and others which had formerly been included in Calymene, this genus is defined by being of an oval shape, with entire borders, with large rounded eyes, and generally with ten thoracic segments. It extends from the Lower Silurian to the Carboniferous. 1. Proérus Batittus, Whidborne. Plate I, figs. 23—26, and Plate II, figs. 1—4. 1841. CatyMens, sp., Phil. Pal. Foss., p. 230, pl. lviii, figs. 249 a, ¢ (only). 1889. Proirus Batinius, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 28. Description.—Cephalic shield wide, flattish, with thick dense test in two (or three) layers, nearly semicircular in outline, with stout, straight, conical cheek- Spines sometimes of considerable length. Border large, prominent, and rounded, marked with six or seven slightly sinuous ridges, continued on the cheek-spines. Glabella flattened; in profile somewhat convex in front, straight behind; in outline nearly square, rounded in front where it reaches the border, slightly concave behind, with steep sides, minutely and closely granulated. Neck-furrow linear, with a minute prominence at each extremity. Neck-lobe very broad, long, and arched, showing numerous very fine transverse lines where the two outer layers of test are removed. Lateral processes of the neck-lobe sloping back- wards. Facial suture cutting the front border obliquely, thence extending close to the glabella, and scarcely arched at the eye-lobe, turning outwards at the marginal furrow of the cheek, and cutting the hind margin not far from the glabella. Hye long, smooth, rounded, situated in the middle of the cheek close to the glabella, bounded below by a linear furrow. Cheek beginning just in front of the side part of the glabella, slightly tumid, bounded all round by a furrow which is linear in front, and steep and excavated at the hind margin; a similar but shallower furrow round the eye. Iirst segment of thorax granulated. 1 1888, Hall, ‘ Geol. N. Y..,’ vol. vii, p. 148, pl. xxiv, figs. 156—20. PROETUS. 21 Tail short, flat. Axis large, conical, very elevated, not quite reaching the border, with six well-defined rings, each bearing a prominent tubercle in the centre, and one or two obscure warts on the sides. Limb almost flat, with a shallow depression running round within the border, which latter forms a small segment of a circle, and is marked with one or two raised strie. Four or five indistinct segments on limb, which reach quite to the border. Size of Head.—11 mm. in length, 18 mm. in width, 6 mm. in depth. Size of Tail.—8 mm. in length, 14 mm. in width, 4 mm. in depth. Localities.—This little species occurs at Lummaton, where it is commoner than any other Trilobite, with the exception, perhaps, of Cyphaspis ocellata. A single example from Wolborough is in Mr. Vicary’s collection. Remarks.—Generally speaking the individuals of this species are of very small size (Plate I, fig. 26); and, as a rule, the only part remaining is the detached glabella, which frequently wants the outer layer of the test. In this condition the surfaces of the glabella and the border are smooth. It is, however, easily recog- nisable, and does not seem to vary to any appreciable extent. The flatness and compactness of the head, and the extreme length of the neck-lobe are among its most prominent features. The eye is large and long, being at least half the length of the cheek, and is of a perfect kidney-shape and without the slightest trace of lenses. The edge of the cheek is turned up round it in a short even fold defined by the two furrows mentioned above. The cheek-spines seem to vary considerably in length with age, as also does the obliquity of the neck. Remains of the thorax or tail are very rare. One of Mr. Champernowne’s specimens shows a portion of the first thoracic segment, the axis of which is seen to be very wide and covered with granules which are larger and more defined than those of the head. It is with some hesitation that I refer the tails above described to this species, but the pygidia of some species of Proétus described by Barrande appear to give reasons for so doing. I only know of three specimens, two in my collection and one in the Torquay Museum; and why they should be so much rarer than the heads is difficult to explain. The more convex type of pygidium refer- _ able to Proétus is decidedly more common at Lummaton, but there seems no reason for doubting that these all belong to P. audaw. On the other hand, in several other Lummaton Trilobites the same rarity of the pygidium is observable. Thus I know of only a single specimen of the tail of Cheirurus, only one of Harpes, and none at all either of Cyphaspis or Lichas. Barrande describes thirty-five species of this genus from Bohemia, of which twenty-four belong to his Htage F. To none of these can these species be referred, and only two or three approach it at all nearly. It differs from all (except P. Bohemicus) in haying a small lateral tubercle or lobe between the frontal lobe and neck, and in the extreme length of the neck-lobe. Moreover, in 22 DEVONIAN FAUNA. P. venustus' and in P. complanatus,’ Barr., which are the most similar, the glabella does not quite touch the border and is somewhat narrower, and the eye is set less forward. The pygidia of these two species are very similar to those we have referred to the present species. The axis of the pygidium of P. eremita, Barr.,® is much more conical, and the outline of that of P. cwrtus, Barr.,* is wider. P. Bohemicus, Barr.,’ and P. myops, Barr.,° are the only Bohemian species that agree with it in the glabella reaching the border; but the first of these differs in being much more convex, and in having minute cheek-spines and a more rounded eye, and the second in having no cheek-spines, a very short neck-lobe, and in being very much wider. In P. swpersies, Barr.,’ the glabella is much smaller and does not approach the border, and the eye is large. Neither P. Barrandei, F. A. Rom.,’ nor P. orbicularis, F. A. Rém.,’ can be mistaken for our species; not only have they more rounded glabelle and much longer cheek-spines, but they differ from it in many other respects. In P. pictus, Giebel,” the glabella seems much narrower and more rounded. Of American forms P. canaliculatus, Hall," P. Rowi, Hall,” and P. Prouti, Hall,’ all differ from the present form in having the glabella narrower and more triangular. The latter may also be distinguished by its broad, flat border. Professor Phillips has figured a fragment of the head-shield of this species, but without giving either description or locality. 2. Proiitus suBrronTaLis, Whidborne. PI. II, figs. 11, 12. 1889. Proirus suBFRonTALIs, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29. Description.—Head moderately convex, smooth, and small. Glabella finely granulated, flattened, highest behind, indistinctly depressed along the centre of 1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, p. 467, pl. xvii, figs. 1—6, Et. E. 2 Thid., p. 463, pl. xvii, figs. 34—41, Et. F. 3 1878, Kayser, ‘ Abhandl. geol. Specialk. von Preussen,’ Band 2, pt. 4, p. 15, pl.i, fig. 2—4; 1852, Barr., ‘ Syst. Sil. Bohém,’ vol. i, p. 462, pl. xvii, figs. 9, 10, Et. F. | 4 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém,’ vol. i, p. 462, pl. xvii, figs. 7, 8, Et. F. 5 Ibid., p. 452, pl. xvi, figs. 1—15, Et. F. 6 Ibid., p. 442, pl. xv, figs 20—22, Et. F. 7 1878, Ibid., vol. i, Supplement, p. 16, pl. xvi, figs. 4, 5, Et. G. 8 1850, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 1, p. 20, pl. ili, fig. 33. 9 Tbid., p. 20, pl. iii, fig. 34. 10 1855, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 3, pl. xvi, fig. 13. mi Hall, ‘Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. vii, p. 107, pl. xx, figs. 10 and 11, and pl. xxiii, figs. 10, 11. 12 Thid., p. 119, pl. xxi, figs. 2—6, 24—26, and pl. xxiii, figs. 2429. 18 Thid., p. 126, pl. xxiii, figs. 16—18. PROETUS. 23 each side ; nearly square, bluntly angulated and rather broader behind, circular in front; separated from the border by a wide tumid area defined by two distinct grooves, the innermost of which is continued as a deep groove to form the sides of the glabella ; frontal (and possibly other) furrows indicated by slight scars ; neck- furrow distinct, linear, bow-shaped, separating two lateral nodules ; neck-lobe very long, arched, with flattened surface, replaced on the sides by the before-mentioned nodules, inner layer with fine, close, transverse stria. Border very prominent, rounded, concentrically striated, very convex in front. Size.—Length of head 12 mm., depth 7 mm. Localities—Two species in my collection are from Lummaton; one in the Torquay Museum is probably from Wolborough. Remarks.—These small heads differ from those of the common Proétus of Lummaton by being more convex than is usual with that species, and by having a definite convex area in front of the glabella, so as to give in profile a step-like appearance, similar to that seen in P. frontalis,’ Barr., from which species, however, it differs in its squarer glabella. In P. wnguloides,’ Barr., this area is broader, and the lobe of the glabella much smaller; in P. complanatus,* Barr., the latter is small and flat; and in P. intermedius,‘ Barr., it is much smaller, and the neck-lobe is narrower. In P. pictus, Giebel,’ also the frontal area appears larger and flatter, and the glabella more squared in front and with more oblique sides ; I’. A. Rémer’s figure,® however, of that species, evidently incorrect, comes nearer to it. In the present form the general shape of the glabella is the same as that of the common Lummaton species, from which, however, Mr. Marr concurs with me in regarding it as distinct. One of the specimens retains the cheeks, but they are too indistinct for description. 3. Proirus CHAMPERNOWNI, n. sp. Plate II, figs. 13, 14. Description.—Pygidium small, convex, semicircular, smooth. Axis elevated, very conical, about three-quarters of the length of the tail, bounded by a slight groove, terminated steeply behind, and there followed by aslight swelling towards the margin. Rings of the axis nine, decreasing rapidly, each bearing a distinct central, and the first three or four indistinct lateral tubercles close to the groove. 1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil.,’ vol. i, p. 440, pl. xv, figs. 1O—14, Et. F. ? Ibid., p. 443, pl. xv, figs. 23—27, Et. F. 3 Ibid., p. 463, pl. xvii, figs. 3441, figs. 31—83, Et. E and F. 4 Thid., p. 464, pl. xvi, figs. 31—83, Et. E. 5 1858, Giebel, Sil. Faun. Unterharz., p. 6, pl. ii, fig. 7. 6 1855, F. A. Rém., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 3, pl. xvi, fig. 13. 24 DEVONIAN FAUNA. Articulation to the thorax assuming the form of a less elevated ring, with a central tubercle. Limb convex centrally, but becoming definitely concave near the border, which is raised and linear; bearing seven ribs divided into two elements, of which the anterior is indistinct and vanishing, and the posterior sharp, narrow, and becoming stronger and reflexed as it crosses the concavity to the border, which it reaches, thus dividing the tail into wide triangular hollows. Size—5 mm. long, by 10 mm. wide, and 3 mm. high. Locality—Lummaton. There are two specimens in my collection ; and another, obtained by Prof. Hughes’ party, is in the Woodwardian Museum. Remarks.—I should not have regarded these curious little fossils as belonging to the genus Proétus, were it not that they bear a very close resemblance to some very rare Bohemian species which Barrande has described from their pygidia, and has referred to it. They differ very widely from its more ordinary types of tail, and when further portions of the animals are found it is quite possible that it may become necessary to remove them from it. At present, however, I know no other genus to which they could be united, and the material at hand is altogether too scanty to form a new one. In the slightly “bottle-neck” shape of the axis and the sharp distant: ribs: reaching the margin, they present some analogies to Dalmanites, but in that genus the segments are generally much more numerous, and the tail acuminate. We might, perhaps, trace some faint similarities to the distant family of the Asaphide, but the most interesting resemblance is to the Bronteidx, to which the contour of the limb, the number of the ribs, and the tilted margin give a slight, but not insignificant approximation. Of the Bohemian species by far the nearest to our English fossil is Proétus gracilis, Barr.,\ which approaches it in most particulars, and is evidently closely allied, but may be distinguished by its greater convexity, its closer ribs, the anterior portions of which are more rudimentary and the posterior parts not so strong laterally, and by its less elevated margin. P. inequicostatus, Barr.” has a much broader axis, a depressed margin, and the two elements of the ribs equally elevated ; P. natator, Barr.,® has a shorter axis and fewer and more obscure ribs ; and P. latens, Barr.,* and P. eremita, Barr.,’ have also a shorter axis with fewer ribs and a depressed margin, and are granulated. 1 1852, Barr., ‘ Syst. Sil. de Boh.,’ vol. i, p. 449, pl. xv, figs. 47—49, Et. F. and G. 2 Ibid., p. 449, pl. xv, figs. 45, 46, Et. F. 3 Ibid., p. 460, pl. xvi, figs. 36, 37, Et. F. 4 Ibid., p. 451, pl. xv, figs. 52, 53, Et. F. 5 Ibid., p. 462, pl. xvii, figs. 9, 10, Et. F. i PROBTUS. 25 4. Proirus aupax, Whidborne. PI. II, figs. 5—10. 1841. CALYMENE GRANULATA (pars), Phil. Pal. Foss., p. 128, pl. lvi, fig. 248, m and o only. 1889. Proitus aupax, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29. Description.—Contour very tumid. Glabella large, very prominent, heart- shaped, without indentations, narrowest in front, nearly equal in length and depth, reaching or overhanging the border, but separated from it by a deep linear eroove ; coarsely tuberculated, the tubercles being largest behind. Border rounded in front, with strong ridges continued to the posterior angle. Fixed cheeks swollen, rising between the border and glabella, much elevated at the eye-lobe. Suture slightly oblique in front; free cheeks with two or three rows of sharp tubercles. Hye very large, elevated, smooth, and nearly round, situated in the centre of cheek close to glabella. Latero-posterior angle rounded. Neck-furrow long, narrow, and straight, continued on the cheek to the genal angle. Neck-lobe very long, narrow, and bow-shaped, with two rows of tubercles. Hind margin of cheek tuberculated. Pygidium.— Very convex; axis broad, elevated, terminating a little before the border, with rings irregularly tubereulated ; four or five ribs visible on the limb, with rather deep central grooves, disappearing at a distance of about one- third from the margin, at which the pygidium becomes slightly elevated. Border with several strong ridges, seen especially behind the axis. Size.—A detached glabella in my collection measures 9 mm. in length, 11 mm. in depth. A tail measures 9 mm. in length, 14 mm. in width, 6 mm. in depth. Locality —Lummaton. I have obtained ten specimens of the glabella, one of the cheek, and six of the tail. There is a similar glabella in the Torquay Museum, and another in the Bristol Museum. Remarks.—The evidence of this species, though not scanty, is very fragmentary. The glabellas that I have seen are generally in bad condition ; and, as all the heads and tails of Trilobites found at Lummaton are detached, there is always room for question as to the correctness of the specific identification of the two parts. In this instance I have been chiefly guided by some specimens of P. levigatus (Goldf.)' in the British Museum. ‘To these fossils it is very similar; but its larger size, the absence of small cheek-spines, the width and ornamentation of the neck-lobe, the ornamentation of the pygidium, and the absence of a furrow on the cheek present differences. To that species, as figured by Goldfuss, it bears a very close resem- blance, being, however, distinguishable by the coarse granulation visible both on 1 1843, “ Gerastos levigatus,” Goldf., ‘Neues Jahrb.,’ p. 557, pl. iv, figs. 3a, d. 26 DEVONIAN FAUNA. head and tail. From P. granulosus‘, which Goldfuss figures with the last mentioned form, it differs in having no cheek-spine and in bearing tuberculations on the cheeks and tail. Burmeister’ also describes and figures P. levigatus, which he identifies with P. Cuvieri, Stein. (¢ Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr.,’ vol. 1, p. 355, pl. xxi, fig. 6). In this he gives distinct points of difference from our species, e.g. the glabella does not reach the border, and the eye is further forward, and has an excavation behind it. He remarks that in that species the granulations are obsolete. Sandberger,’ how- ever, seems to regard P. levigatus and P. granulosus as one species, remarking that he has found examples of each shape both nodulated and smooth, and that at all events the cheeks are smooth in both. Certainly one or two of our English species have the more elongated glabella of P. granulosus, but on the supposition (of which I think there is little doubt) that the enumerated specimens all belong to the same form, the tuberculated cheek, neck-lobe, and pygidium, and the rounded margins of the cheek sufficiently define it. Romer* gives a figure of P. Cuvieri, which he identifies as P. levigatus, which is decidedly distinct from ours. From P. cornutus (Goldf.), which is also described by Sandberger,’ it differs in having no perpendicular area between the glabella and the border, and no cheek- spines; from P. Bohemicus, Barr, the only Bohemian species resembling it, in being more tumid, having larger and fewer granules, and in the shape of the pygidium ; from P. Barrandei,’ F. A. Rém., and P. orbicularis,’ ¥. A. Rém., in being without elongated spines. P. crassimargo, F. A. Rém.,° approaches it very nearly, and there is a possibility of its being identical; but, as far as can be judged from his description, the glabella does not reach so far forward, the cheeks are wider, the tail plainer, and the granulations much finer. In P. Guerangeri, (hlert and Davoust,” the head is very much longer and flatter. In P. Richteri, Kayser," the pygidium is more largely granulated. Some of the fossils figured by Phillips” as Calymene granulata appear to belong to this species. Although granulated like the tail of Ph. Schlotheimi, Bronn, the Lummaton tails clearly belong to the genus Proétus, and in their convexity agree with the heads of the present species. 1843, “ Gerastos granulosus,’ Goldf., ‘ Neues Jahrb.,’ p. 557, pl. iv, figs. 4 a, 8, ¢. 1846, “ P. Cuvieri,” Burm., ‘ Org. Trilob.,’ Ray Soc., p. 99, pl. iii, figs. 1, 2. 1850, Sandb., ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nass.,’ p. 30, pl. iii, fig. 2 (Zrigonaspis). 1876, F. Rom. ‘ Leth. Pal.,’ pl. xxxi, fig. 3. 1850, Sandb., ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nass.,’ p. 31, pl. ili, fig. 3 (Zrigonaspis 7). 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil.,’ vol. i, p. 452, pl. xvi, figs. 1—15. 1850, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 1, p. 20, pl. iii, fig. 33. Ibid., p. 20, pl. iii, fig. 34. Ibid., p. 65, pl. x, fig. 9. 10 1879, (hl. et Dav., ‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 3, vol. vii, p. 702, pl. xiii, fig. 1. 11 1878, Kayser, ‘ Abhand. der Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,’ Band 2, pt. 4, p. 14, pl. i, fig. 5. 12 1841, Phil., ‘ Pal. Foss.,’ pl. 1vi, fig. 248, m and o only. oo NR ea an eF wo NY PROETUS. DECHENELLA. 27 Several kindred species are found in the Devonian Rocks of America, and one, P., folliceps,' is even more like it than are its Continental analogues. Nevertheless this differs in being very smooth, in having the cheek more raised and furrowed, the eye smaller and more elongate, and the tail and border of the head smooth ; while it agrees in having the cheek-angle rounded, without the trace of a cheek- spine. P. macrocephalus, Hall,’ has a distinct side-lobe to the glabella, long cheek-spines, and more segments and a stronger border in the pygidium; and P. crassimarginatus,’ Hall, has a more: prominent and excavated border, a more furrowed cheek, and more segments in the tail; and it is smooth. Upon the whole, though P. audaw nearly approaches several foreign species, I am inclined to regard it as distinct from all of them. There seems some variability in the width of the glabella, and further evidence will be required before several of the characters can be regarded as established. Although several small German specimens in the British Museum are very like it, their narrow, arched, smooth neck-lobes, obsolete nodules and deep processes on the cheek, tuberculated pygidia, and peculiar little cheek-spines seem enough to prove them to have nothing to do with our present species. 3. Genus.—DEcHENELLA, Kayser, 1880. This genus was established by Prof. Kayser* for species of Phillipsia occurring in the Devonian formation, and having tails similar to those of that genus, but distinguished by their small, triangular, and deeply-furrowed glabelle. He included in it three species from Germany and two from North America, which had been formerly variously referred to the genera AJonia, Gerastus, Proétus, and Phillipsia. 1. Decuenetia serosa. PI. II, figs. 15—17. 1889. DrcHENELLA sETOSA, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29. Description—Head rather flat, semi-oval, with straight cheek-spines. Border flat, broad in front, bounded by a shallow concavity which becomes linear in front. Central parts of head moderately convex. Glabella arched in profile, somewhat flattened laterally, very triangular in outline, reaching almost to the 1 1888, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y..,’ vol. vii, p. 101, pl. xxiii, figs. 3—8. 2 Ibid., p. 116, pl. xxi, figs. 1O—21, and pl. xxiii, figs. 30, 31. 3 Tbid., p. 99, pl. xx, figs. 6—8, and 20—81; pl. xxii, figs. 20—26, and pl. xxv, tig. 8. 4 1880, Kayser, ‘ Zeitsch. Deutsch. geol. Gesell.,’ vol. xxxii, p. 703, pl. xxvii. 28 DEVONIAN FAUNA. border and rounded in front, with four furrows; the first frontal furrow short, horizontal, and indistinct ; the second longer and slightly oblique; the occular furrow more oblique, and reaching almost to the central line; the basal furrow still more distinct and oblique, and bifurcating shortly before the central line, which it almost reaches ; the lobes, separated by the furrows, gently convex. Glabella bounded by a shallow furrow which is arched to include the eye. Cheeks long and convex, beginning in front of the glabella and extending back about a quarter of their length behind the basal lobe, bounded behind by an oblique groove. Hyes rather small, long, rounded, and smooth, situated close to the glabella and beginning at the frontal groove. Facial suture cutting the border very obliquely, turning suddenly in the marginal groove at a level with the front of the glabella, coming inwards in a convex curve to the front of the eye, forming a shallow eye-lobe almost parallel to the sides of the glabella, and cutting the hind margin of the cheek obliquely almost close to the neck-lobe. Tail elongate, slightly convex; in outline oblique in front, rounded behind. Border flat, slightly sloping, wide behind. Axis long, straight, conical, reaching almost close to the border with an indistinct prolongation behind, bounded by a linear furrow or angle; bearing eighteen or nineteen narrow, decreasing rings, distinct in front, becoming almost imperceptible near the end. Limb convex, bearing about thirteen oblique arching ribs, slightly grooved near the axis, and ending suddenly at the border. Border flanked with minute oblique striz in the upper part, which possibly become minute marginal spines further down. Size of Head.—15 mm. long, 22 mm. wide, and 6 mm. deep. Size of Tail.—17 mm. long, 20 mm. wide, 6 mm. deep. Locality.—Chircombe Bridge, in black limestone. There are seventeen speci- mens of the tail in Mr. Vicary’s Collection, two in the British Museum, five in Museum of Practical Geology, three in the Woodwardian Museum and ten in the Torquay Museum. The only specimens of the head I know are one in Mr. Vicary’s Collection, and one in the Museum of Practical Geology. Remarks.—These fossils occur in a beautiful state of preservation, and are of a glossy-black colour, slightly tinged with translucent red. The external layer of the test is minutely pitted on the head and the margin of the tail. On the parts of the glabella from which it is removed, the lobes and furrows seem more distinctly marked than where it is remaining. The striz on the border of the tail are very minute, and have the appearance of small hairs. They can only be seen under a lens. ; Kayser’s type species Dechenella Vernewili’ (Barr.) differs from our English form in its shorter head, longer glabella, and more arched and angular facial suture. There is a more angular prominence on the cheek near the genal angle, and the axis 1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohem.,’ p. 478. DECHENELLA. HARPES. 29 of the tail has fewer rings and these are distinct to its extremity. D. verticalis (Burm.)' has a wider head, a less distinct border, and its eyes are more centrally situated. D. elegans (Mimst.)’ is much smaller and very unlike it in details. D. Haldemanmi (Hall)* is perhaps the nearest to it, but its border is wider, the groove within itlinear, the eye further from the glabella, which is narrower, the cheeks much shorter, the hind margin less oblique, and the rings of the tail much less numerous. D. marginalis (Conrad),* has only about half as many rings in the tail, and D. striata, Stanier,® has a prominent striated border, a shorter and ‘ differently marked glabella, and much flatter cheeks. The heads of one or two of the Bohemian species of Proétus present approxi- mations to this genus, from which they differ altogether in the shape of the tails. P. Astyanax, Corda,’ of which no pygidium is given by Barrande, is especially to be noted in this relation. In a Russian species, D. Romanouski described by Tschernyschew’ the border is larger, striated, and triangularly elevated; the glabella is narrower ; and the tail has a broader axis, with only sixteen rings, and is separated from the ribs of the limb by a broad smooth groove. Another species, aff. D. Verneuili, described by the same author, has the border still more elevated. VI. Family.—Harrepipa, Barrande, 1852. 1. Genus.—Harprs, Goldfuss, 1839. This is the only genus belonging to its family, and may be at once distin- guished by the large, flat, and porous ungulate limb of the head, the numerous (twenty-five to twenty-nine) thoracic segments, and the minute tail. It extends from the Lower Silurian to the Middle Devonian, and the present species is its type. 1 1846, Burmeister, ‘ Org. Tril.,’ Ray Soc., p. 100, pl. v, fig. 9 a. ? 1842, Minst., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 5, p. 114, pl. x, fig. 2. 3 1861, Hall, ‘ Descript. of New Species, &c.,’ p. 74. 4 1887, Tschernyschew, ‘Mém. Com. Géol. Russ.,’ vol. iii, pt. 3, p. 12, pl. i, figs. 4—8. » 1887, Stanier, ‘ Ann. de la Soc. géol. de Belgium,’ vol. xiv, p. 75, pl. iv, fig. 1. 6 1852, Barr, ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, p. 470, pl. xvii, figs. 22, 23, Et. F. 7 1887, Tschernyschew, ‘ Mém. Com. Géol. Russ.,’ vol. iii, pt. 4, p. 14, pl. i, fig. 10. 30 DEVONIAN FAUNA. 1, Harpers macrocgpnatus, Goldf. Pl. II, figs. 19—28. 1889, Harprs MacrocepHatus, Goldf. Nov. Acta Acad. Ces. Leop.-Carol., vol. xix, pt. 1, p. 359, pl. xxxiii, fig. 2. P 1840. a sPeciosus, Miinst. Beitr., pt. 3, p. 43, pl. v, fig. 19. 1841. — MACROCEPHALUS, Phil. Pal. Foss., p. 127, pl. lv, fig. 246. 1842. — — D Arch. and de Vern. Geol. Trans., ser. 2, vol. vi, pt. 2, p. 337. 1843. — — Goldf. Neues Jahrb. f. Min., &., 1843, p. 548. 1846. — unGuLA, Burmeister. (NotSternberg.) Org. Trilobites, Ray Soc, p46, pla, fig: Li. 1853. —_ MACROCEPHALUS, Steininger. Beschr. Geol. Eifel, p. 89. 1886. — _ Barrois. Ann. Soc. Géol. du Nord., p. 175, pl. iv, fig. 3. 1888. — — Etheridge. Foss. Brit., vol. i, Pal., p. 145. Description.—Head-shield large, arch-shaped in outline ; margins nearly circular in front, straight and slightly inclining to each other on the sides; central portions of the head spheroidal, surrounded by a perfectly flat marginal expansion occupying about half its area. Latero-posterior angles of the cheek very long, acutely angular, deflected laterally upwards from the marginal plane, and produced back- wards beyond the centre of the body. Central portions of the head rising suddenly and steeply, divided by a line at a distance equal to the width of the flat marginal area; portions of cheek within this convex. Glabella elongate and elevated, cylindrically oval, becoming indistinct beyond this first boundary-line, but extending as far as the second; narrowed in the posterior part; with a small sub-triangular lateral lobe separated by an indistinct oblique basal (?) furrow. Neck-furrow deep. Neck-lobe short, narrow, and prominent, but much lower than the front lobe. Hyes small, knob-like, close behind the anterior end of the glabella. Exterior surface smooth or very minutely tuberculate on the glabella and cheeks within the first bounding line, which is defined by the surface beyond it suddenly becoming punctate. Flat area coarsely punctate; the punctations largest close to its inner boundary and to the border. Test thick, with several layers; texture cellular, except at the border and in the central region, where it is dense. Border with two or three strong sharp ridges below. Tail very small, wide, triangular in outline; apex blunt; margin obliquely flattened. Axis short, wide, convex, with five nodulous ribs; limb flat centrally, but bent suddenly downward near the border with a sharp angle, bearing four bifurcating ribs reaching the border. HARPES. 31 Size of the Head.—24 mm. in length from the border to the neck-lobe; 39 mm. from the border to the extremity of the cheek-spine; 24 mm. in width; 9 mm. in depth. Localities.—There are four specimens from Lummaton in my collection; another (Phillips’s figured specimen) in the Lee Collection in the British Museum ; and two or three others in the Museum of the Torquay Natural History Society. There is also a fine but defective specimen from Wolborough in the Museum of Practical Geology at Jermyn Street. A unique and minute specimen of the tail is in the Lee Collection in the British Museum. Remarks.—The cephalic shield of this beautiful Crustacean appears to agree exactly with the German fossil as shown by comparison with Goldfuss’s fine figure and with a specimen from Germany in the British Museum. Burmeister supposed it to be the same species as Harpes ungula, described by Count Sternberg in 1833 in the ‘ Transactions of the National Museum at Prague,’ pp. 45, 52, pl. 11, fig. 1; but Barrande’s figures’ of that Trilobite prove it to be specifically distinct. In that fossil the border is more regularly rounded, the eyes are much farther apart, the glabella is less prominent, the depth of the head is less, and the neck-furrow is narrower. Barrande’s Harpes venulosus’ more nearly approaches it, but differs, though in a less degree, in the same particulars ; the eyes especially being much wider apart, and the cheeks more elevated and wider; the lobes of the glabella are also differently arranged. HH. reticulatus, Corda,* is the Bohemian species which is most similar to it; but even from that there are several distinguishing features. Its eyes are more anterior, the glabella more rounded, the neck-lobe more prominent, the lateral lobes more defined, and the marginal area flatter all round, and especially at the postero-lateral angles. Harpes transiens* is very indistinctly figured by Barrande. It bears much resemblance to the present species, but appears distinguishable by its greater width, more circular form, shorter glabella, and coarser ornamentation. Harpes gracilis,’ Sandberger, is a much flatter form presenting numerous diver- gencies ; and Harpes Bischofii, F. A. Rom., both as given by Rémer in his ‘ Beitriage ’ and by Kayser in the ‘ Abhandlungen zur Geol. Specialkarte von Preussen,’ Band. 2, pt. 4, is a species with a more cylindrical glabella and a very concave marginal area. Harpes convexus,® Trentk., is a very small species, differing in the strong border 1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil.,’ p. 347, pl. viii, figs. 2—6, and pl. ix, figs. 1—6, Et. E. 2 Ibid., p. 350, pl. viii, figs. 11—15, and pl. ix, figs. 11—19, Et. E and F. 3 Tbid., p. 353, pl. ix, figs. 20—24, Et. E. 4 1872, Ibid., vol. i, Suppl., p, 7, pl. xv, fig. 40,41, Et. H. 5 1850, Sandb., ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 28, pl. iu, fig. 1. 6 1867, Trenkner, ‘ Pal. Novitiat.,’ p. 2, pl. i, fig. 1; and 1885, Clarke, ‘ Neues Jahrb.,’ pt. 3, Beil.- Band, p. 324, pl. iv, figs. 2, 3. 4) 32 DEVONIAN FAUNA. and some other points. It very possibly may be the young of this species, to which it bears a strong resemblance in outline. The structure of the test shown by the Lummaton specimens is very interesting. As seen on the flat and partially decorticated portion of the head, it presents the appearance of consisting of a number of hollow pores, or rounded tubercles, according to its state of preservation, closely arranged, and with a tendency to run into irregular grooves, and in some places becoming considerably larger. However, a natural section of the test just under the border of the cheek- spines shows that these represent two rows of short czcal tubes, situated exactly opposite to each other, and leaving the interspaces to be filled up with other material. Whatever further purpose this served, it must have considerably lightened the shield for swimming. The same result was probably produced by the very similar structure in the genus Trinucleus. In all our specimens the eyes are much injured, but they appear from Goldfuss’s plate to have been as peculiar in their construction as were the other parts of this curious animal. They were slightly raised, and carried two or three elongate lenses, just visible to the naked eye, as well as more numerous micro- scopical facets. I do not at present know of any other species of Harpes from the English Devonians. The Torquay Natural History Museum is restricted to objects collected in Devonshire, and in it is a specimen of Harpes without locality, but which was presumed to have come from Ramsleigh Quarry near Newton Abbot. It is a variety of H. venulosus, Barr., approaching H. Bischofii, F. A. R6m. The character of the matrix, however, makes me doubt its British origin, and believe that it is really a Bohemian specimen placed by Dr. Battersby with his fossils for com- parison, and that it has thus crept into the Museum by mistake. VIL. Family.—Brontewa, Barrande. 1. Genus.—BronteEvs, Goldfuss, 1839. The genus “* Brontes”’ was founded by Goldfuss in 1839 ; but, as that name was already in use for a genus of beetles De Koninck in 1841 suggested the name ** Goldius”’ (contracted from Goldfussius) in its place. Goldfuss, in 1843, instead of adopting this alteration, modified his original name to ‘*‘ Bronteus,” and this has been generally accepted by later authors. It is a matter of unusual difficulty to determine the English species of this genus. With the exception of Mr. Vicary’s specimen of B. flabellifer, none of the heads and tails have occurred in contact. Besides this, the specimens are BRONTEUS. 33 generally very imperfect, and much obscured by distortion and the effects of fossilization ; and, while the specimens of either part fall into distinct groups, it is almost impossible to come to a satisfactory conclusion as to which of the two sets should be correlated one with another. There is, moreover, considerable variability among the individuals of each group. Neither is much help to be obtained from the descriptions given by foreign authors. Except in the case of the Bohemian species they have generally been described from the pygidia alone; and endless differences of opinion exist among the later writers as to the exact species which were intended by the earlier. Under these circumstances the present effort to define the English species must be considered to a great extent as only tentative. There would be of course the opposite and much easier course of regarding them simply as a single very variable species, but my strong impression is that the species will ultimately prove to be numerous, and that the intricacy hes rather in the poorness of the specimens than in the indistinctness of the species. 1. Brontevs pevicatus, Whidborne. Pl. III, figs. 13—15. 1889. Brontrevus peLicatus, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29. Description.—Head considerably longer than the width of the glabella, mode- rately convex, rounded in front. Border small but stout, divided from the glabella by a shallow linear groove, and marked by numerous transverse striz. Glabella triangular, narrow behind, almost uniform in height till it curves rather suddenly to the border; bounded on each side by a rounded axal furrow, separating it from the fixed cheeks, at first straight and then arching outwards, and with a small pit nearly in its centre. The first frontal depression distinct, almost crossing the glabella, parallel to the border, and distant from it about a quarter the length of the head. Behind this the frontal and ocular furrows form a deep, smooth triangle, including a lateral tubercle representing the upper lobe. Between the apex of this and the first-mentioned furrow is another short depression not reaching the margin. Basal furrow truncating the glabella, followed by a small basal lobe, with a lateral prominence bearing a tubercle. Neck-lobe high and arched. Surface of the glabella covered, except in the depressions, by fine irregular transverse ridges, tending to become nodulose, especially behind. Tail rather short (?). Axis small, very tumid, subspherical, with no signs of trilobation, and having minute lateral prolongations; surrounded by a furrow. Ribs fifteen; the central one much larger than the rest, the lateral ribs slightly increasing in width with their distance from the centre. Furrows about half the width of the ribs, smooth. Limb rather concave near the margin. Axis and ridges marked with a few very small raised spots. 34. DEVONIAN FAUNA. Size.—The specimens are too imperfect to permit any dimensions being given. Localities—There are two heads in my collection from Wolborough and Lummaton, one tail in the Woodwardian Museum from Wolborough, and another in the British Museum from Lummaton. Remarks.—I group these specimens together with much doubt, but they appear to agree in general character sufficiently well to give presumptive evidence of their unity. The head approaches that of Bronteus tigrinus, of which it may perhaps prove to be a variety. It chiefly differs from it in its more elongated shape and its greater smoothness. The tail is distinguished, by the spheroidal shape of its axis, its smoothness, and its wide central ribs, from any others that I have been able to examine. Minster’s B. radiatus' seems not very dissimilar from the tails of this species. He figures two specimens, which he says are very different. The larger of these seems to be much more like B. intwmescens, F. A. Romer,’ B. Brongniarti, Barr.,* or B. Vernewili, Ghl. and Dav.,* which are much more tumid and in other respects dissimilar from the present one; the smaller is more like ours, but both are said to be marked by concentric lineations, of which there is no sign in the English species. In L. Haidingeri, Barr.,’ the glabella is entirely striated and the depressions upon it do not reach the sides ; the axis of the tail is distinctly trilobed, and the ornamentation of it of a totally different character from that in any English species. B. Partschii, Barr.,° which is like this species in general shape, has the head smooth and the tail covered with striz. 2. Brontrevus TIGRINUS, n. sp. PI. III, fig. 12. Description.—Head short, very wide, rounded. Border slightly rounded in front, indistinctly striated. Glabella widely triangular, narrow behind, almost uniform in height till it curves rather suddenly to the border, which it reaches ; bounded on each side by deep axal furrows, at first straight and then arching very rapidly outwards, separating it from the fixed cheeks, and marked with two pits at about one-fourth and two-thirds of its length from the border, from the first of which a rounded depression parallel to the border runs almost across the glabella, and behind it the frontal and ocular furrows form a smooth triangle on each side, ? 1840, Miinst., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 3, p. 40, pl. v, figs. 13 a, b. 2 1852, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.’ pt. 2, p. 75, pl. xi, fig. 25. 5 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém,’ vol. i, p. 866, pl. xlvi, figs. 1—12, Et. F and G. 4 1879, Oehl. et Dav., ‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 3, vol. vii, p. 703, pl. xiii, fig. 2. 5 1852, Barr., ‘ Syst. Sil.Bohém.,’ vol. i, p. 875, pl. xlvi, figs. 32—39, Et. E. 6 1852, Ibid., vol. i, p. 870, pl. xlvi, figs. 19—81, Et. E. BRONTEUS. 35 containing asmall lateral tubercle which represents the upper lobe. Basal furrow sharply truncating the glabella, followed by a basal lobe consisting of a central portion and two narrow, separated, lateral ridges. Neck-lobe high and arched. Surface of the glabella bearing on the posterior parts rather fine tubercles running into transverse lines, the tubercles disappearing in the front parts and the lines becoming continous strie. Size-—The glabella is 19 mm. in length and 21 mm. in width. Locality.—There is a smail specimen in my collection from Lummaton, and a larger one in the Torquay Museum, which probably comes from the same place. Remarks.—The present species differs from B. delicatus in the great width of its glabella, and the pits in the furrows that bound it, and from the other Devon- shire species in the character of its ornamentation. In B. umbellifer, Beyr.,’ B. pustulatus, Barr.,’ B. oblongus, Corda,*? and some other Bohemian forms, the depressions on the glabella produce a T-shaped appearance of its central parts. In B. Partschii, Barr.,* there are no signs of granulations, the depressions are more pit-like and the sides of the glabella more concave. 3. Bronteus parDALios, Whidborne. Pl. III, figs. 1—7. 1889. Bronrevs parpaLios, Whidb. Geol. Mag., n. 8., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29. Description.—Body large, flat, oval. Head short, wide, rounded. Border almost straight in front, marked with a few fine transverse ridges chiefly seen below, curving gently round the cheeks and sweeping round the angle. Glabella triangular or shovel-shaped, hardly higher than the cheeks, highest and somewhat pinched behind, sloping gradually to the border, with which it merges; bounded laterally by deep furrows, at first straight and then arching gently outwards, separating it from the fixed cheeks, and containing two pits, distant one about one- fourth and the other three-fourths of their length from the border; from the first of these there is a very slight linear depression, parallel to the border, running a short distance across the glabella, and marking the first frontal furrow; close behind this a similar oblique frontal furrow and a transverse ocular furrow, forming with the last a very indistinct upper lobe bearing one or more tubercles. Basal furrow very deep and definite, truncating the glabella, and followed by a 1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, p. 879, pl. xliv, figs. 13—24, and pl. xlviii, figs. 28—30, Kt. F. * Tbid., p. 889, pl. xlvi, fig. 13, and pl. xlviii, figs. 13—16, Et. F and G. ® Ibid., p. 853, pl. xlvii, figs. 13—17, Et. F. 4 Ibid., p. 870, pl. xlvi, figs. 19—81, Et. E. 36 DEVONIAN FAUNA. basal lobe represented by a low central portion with two rows of tubercles, and a single tubercle on each side. Neck-furrow less distinct. Neck-lobe arched and high. Facial sutures starting just beyond the front angle of the glabella, almost parallel to each other two-thirds of the way down, and then, after forming a small deeply arched eye-lobe, turning rapidly outwards in a graceful curve to cut the hind margin near the genal angle, and being in this part in the form of a raised, rounded ridge. Inferior margin horizontal and nearly straight. Surface of the head covered with numerous very coarse tubercles, largest at the back of the glabella, and showing a very slight tendency to merge into trans- verse lines close to the front border. Hye low, rounded, kidney-shaped, with very convex sides, surmounted by a coarsely tuberculated eye-lobe. Lenses beautifully arranged in about thirty-six arching rows of about fifty-six facets each, so that probably the total number is not far short of 1800 or 2000. ‘Texture of test very thin. Thorax unknown. Tail entire, fan-shaped. Axis very small, triangular, wider than long, tumid in the middle, shghtly trilobed by two lateral depressions, bounded by a definite furrow. Ribs fifteen in all, flattened, divided by linear grooves disappearing at the margin ; covered with uniform tubercles rather irregularly arranged, on an average three or four on the width of a rib. Central rib largest, the rest diminishing in length and width as they recede from it. Test very thin, in two layers. Under surface. Rostral shield very wide, somewhat swollen in the centre, and covered by fine, irregular, and distant transverse grooves. Tail with two very thin layers, the exterior finely granular, the inner one covered by fine grooves similar to those of the rostral shield. Size.—A small head retaining the cheek measures 15 mm. in length, 28 mm. in width, and 9 mm. in depth. A very large tail in the British Museum measures 76 mm. in length, 85 mm. in width, 14 mm. in depth. Localities—This species seems to be not infrequent at Lummaton and Wolborough. From the former place I have collected eleven heads and two tails. There are five tails from Lummaton and two from Wolborough in the British Museum, and one from Lummaton in the Woodwardian Museum. ‘There are also eleven tails of Bronteus in Mr. Vicary’s collection, seven in the Bristol Museum, and several in the Torquay Museum, but at the time I saw them I had not recognised that there was more than one species from these beds, and therefore am unable to say to which they belong. Phillips quotes P. flabellifer from ** Hope,” but I have not seen any specimens from that place. Remarks.—The tails of B. pardalios may be distinguished from those of B. granulatus by their narrow linear furrows and larger and more regular spots; from those of B. alutaceus by their much fewer and larger spots; from those of JB. BRONTEUS. 37 fiabellifer by having the ribs broader than the furrows and by being less circular. The reason I have concluded the heads above described to belong to the present species is the similarity in their ornamentation; and on this supposition the head of B. pardalios differs from that of its congeners by its coarse granulation, by the faintness of the depressions on its glabella, by the regular slant of its profile, and by the angle of the sides of the glabella. From the extreme tenuity of the test these fossils are peculiarly liable to distortion. Possibly it was not only thin but somewhat elastic. The heads rarely occur perfect. As a rule the central portion, defined by the facial sutures, is the only part present; more rarely the free cheek bearing the eye is preserved. This eye is a most beautiful object both from its symmetrical shape, and from the large number and graceful arrangement of its lenses. These are so placed as to present arching rows when viewed from two, or in some parts even from three, directions. In one specimen, although not completely cleared of matrix, fifty-six rows were counted, and in one of the central rows no less than thirty-six facets. It is therefore probable that the total number of lenses did not fall far short of 1800 or 2000. From the convex shape of this eye the animal must have had the power of seeing upwards as well as, like Phacops, laterally ; and this would be further aided by the elevation of the cheeks on which it is placed. Itis interesting to observe that, while in general the heads of Trilobites occur much more frequently at Lummaton than do the tails, the reverse is the case in the present genus. ‘The explanation of this seems to le in the construction of these tails, the radiating furrows of which must have added considerably to their strength. These furrows are to be seen as strong ridges upon the under side. The test appears to have been continued over a large portion of the under surface of the tail so as to form a kind of sack or pouch. In a specimen in my collection this part is seen to consist of two or three extremely thin layers which are not indented by the furrows of the upper test. Of these the external layer appears to have been granular, and the inner surface of the innermost is marked by very fine and slightly waving concentric threads. The latter are often to be observed in specimens where portions of the upper test have been removed. There is a curious case of malformation in a large tail of this species in the Lee Collection in the British Museum. The furrows instead of radiating regularly from the axis to the border are quite irregular, sometimes looped together, and sometimes vanishing midway so as to leave broad marginal expanses only marked with tubercles. A similar malformation, though of a very much less extent, is seen in one of the specimens figured (Plate IIT, fig. 8). With the exception of the species already mentioned I know of few that could be mistaken for the present form. Most of the Bohemian forms are easily distinguished either by the bifurcation of the middle rib of the tail or by the orna- 38 DEVONIAN FAUNA. mentation of the head being linear instead of tuberculated, and there are none in which the tubercles are so regular and prominent. The only American Devonian Bronteus, B. Tullius, Hall,’ belongs to a different section of the genus. 4. Bronteus aturaceus, Goldfuss. Pi. III, fig. 11. 1839. BronrTEs FLABELLIFER (pars), Goldf. Nov. Act. Acad. Ces. Leop.-Carol., vol. xix, pt. 1, p. 361, pl. xxxiii, fig. 3a (pars). 1843. BrontEus aturacevs, Goldf. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., p. 549, pl. vi, fig. 1. ? 1850. — a Sandb. Verst. Rhein. Nass., p. 21, pl. ii, figs. 3a—d. Description.—Tail with deep linear furrows, and ribs bearing numerous fine tubercles, six or seven in the width of each rib. Locality—Lummaton ; two specimens in my collection. Remarks.—The fragmentary specimen figured in Plate III appears exactly to correspond, as far as it goes, with Goldfuss’s species, and IJ have therefore no hesitation in introducing it in spite of the scantiness of the material, as the only question that remains is whether he is correct in regarding his B. alutaceus as more than a variety of B. granulatus or some other species. An argument that he is right may be found in the fact that Barrande has distinguished a large number of species in Bohemia which are divided by quite as small differences. Sandberger gives a figure of a tail which appears much like that of Goldfuss, though the granulation is rather coarser. He also figures a glabella which is very similar in shape and general appearance to those which we have referred to B. granulatus, but gives no evidence of granulation. Clarke’ seems to consider these figures distinct from B. alutaceus if not also from B. granulatus. His own figure, however, is not much more like the latter than the former. B. alutaceus differs from the other British species in the much more numerous tubercles of the tail, and from all except B. pardalios by the narrowness of its furrows. 5. BRonTEUS FLABELLIFER (Goldfuss). Pl. III, fig. 16. 1832. OLENUS FLABELLIFER, Goldf. De la Beche’s Handbook (German edition), p- 540. 1839. Brontes — — Nov. Act. Acad. Ces. Leop.-Carol., vol. xix, pt. 1, p. 361, pl. xxxiii, figs. 3 a (pars) and c. 1 1888, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. vii, p. 12, pl. 8 4, figs. 34—36. 2 1885, Clarke, ‘ Neues Jahrb.,’ pt. 8, Beil.-Band, p. 323, pl. iv, fig. 1. BRONTEUS. 39 1841. Goxnpius FLABELLIFER De Koninck. Nouv. Mém. Acad. Brux., vol. xiv, p- 6, pl. i, fig. 1. 1842. Brontes — D’ Arch. and de Vern. Geol. Trans., ser. ii, vol. vi, pt. 2, p. 337. 1843. -- -— F. A. Rim. Verst. Harzgeb., p. 37, pl. xi, fig. 1.1 1843. BrontEus — Goldf. Neues Jahrb., p. 549, pl. vi, fig. 3. 1845. —_ — Emm. Neues Jahrb., p. 42. 1846. — — Burm. Org. Tril., Ray Soe., p. 65. 1867. — aturaceus, Zrenkner. Paliont. Novitit., p. 4, pl. i, fig. 2. 1876. — FLABELLIFER, J. Rom. Leth. Pal., pl. xxxi, fig. 3. 1885. -- — Clarke. Neues Jahrb., pt. 3, Beil.-Band, p. 323. Description.— Head with numerous fine and distinct tubercles. Depressions on the glabella well marked; basal lobe wide, bearing three or four rows of granules in the centre, and a prominence with a tubercle on each side, confluent with the neck-lobe which is granulated. Thorax with ten segments, each having a row of granules. Tail flattish, almost circular. Axis short, tumid, wide, subtriangular, with rounded margins indistinctly trilobed, produced to a point on each side. Limb with fifteen narrow ribs, the side ones being the widest and not very much shorter than the central ones, marked with a few irregular, unequal, and rather confluent tubercles, only two or three on the width of the ribs. Furrows as wide as the ribs. Border linear, elevated, preceded by a distinct wide concayity. Lineations on the test of the lower side, very few, distinct, and ramose. | Size of tail 12 mm. in length, 15 mm. in width, 3 mm. in depth. Localities.—The only two British examples known to me are the one figured on Plate III, which is in Mr. Vicary’s collection, and was obtained from the Dechenella- beds of Chircombe Bridge, and a specimen of the tail in the British Museum, which is rather larger, and evidently came from the Acervularia-beds of Ramsleigh Quarry near Newton Abbot. Remarks.—This species was first quoted, without description, by Von Dechen in the German edition of De la Beche’s ‘ Handbook,’ and some years after was described by Goldfuss as the type species of his new genus Brontes. He then figured an almost perfect specimen, but as the pygidium of his fossil was unsatis- factory, he unfortunately restored it in his plate from a specimen which he after- wards in 1843 found to belong to a different species, B. alutaceus. Phillips and other authors were misled by this, and identified with it the tails of Bronteus found at Newton and Torquay, and hence the name B. flabellifer was wrongfully introduced into the British lists ; and probably in all cases where it has been quoted it stands for B. granulatus, or another of the commoner species. 1 The figure correctly represents this species, but Clarke, who has examined Rémer’s specimen states that it is incorrectly drawn, and that the specimen really belongs to B. granulatus (see p. 41). 6 40 DEVONIAN FAUNA. The true B. flabellifer appears to be very rare both in England and on the Continent. It is to be distinguished from the kindred species described by Gold- fuss, as well as from those with which it is associated in Devonshire, by its tail being almost circular, the upper ribs being long and wide, and the furrows being wider than the ribs. The tubercles are few and vary in size. It is as well to observe that the furrows are smooth, and agree in that respect with Goldfuss’s description, although in his later figure they are represented as tuberculated. D’Archiac and de Verneuil regard B. radiatus, Minst.,’ as probably a synonym, but he represents that species as striated and not tuberculated, and in all probability it belonged to quite a different animal. B. canaliculatus, Goldf.,* has the tail of a much less circular shape, approaching B. granulatus, but with apparently a differently shaped axis. Goldfuss’s description of it is confused by an incorrect reference to Rémer’s ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.’ B. scaber,* Goldf., has its central rib bifurcated. In the synonyms given above it is to be noted that De Koninck and Ferd. Romer follow Goldfuss’s first and inaccurate figure. 6. Bronreus GRANULATUS, Goldf. Pl. III, figs. 8—10. 1838. AsapuHus, sp., Stein. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., vol. i, pt. 2, p. 358. | 1841. Bronres FLABELLIFER, Phil. (Not Goldf.) Pal. Foss., p. 181, pl. xxxvii, figs. 254 a, b, e. 1843. Bronreus InTERMEDIUS, ? Goldf. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., p. 549, pl. vi, fig. 4. 1843. — GRANULATUS, Gold. Op. cit., p. 549, pl. vi, fig. 2. 1843. -— FLABELLIFER, 7, A. Rim. Verst. Harzgeb., p. 37, pl. xi, fig. 1 (fide Clarke). 1850. — ALUTACEUS, Sandb. (Pars.) Verst. Rhein. Schist. Nassau, p- 21, pl. ii, figs. 3a—d (fide Clarke). 1851. _— M‘Coy. Desc. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 179. 1853. — Stein. Geol. Beschr. Eifel., p. 88. 1885. — GRANULATUS, Clarke. Neues Jahrb., pt. 3, Beil.-Band, p. 322, pl. iv, fig. 1. 1887. GoxLpius GRanuLatus, Tschernyschew. Mém. Com. Géol. Russ., vol. iii, pt. 3, p. 15, pl. i, figs. 2, 3. 1887. BronrTevs FLABELLIFER. Hth. Foss. Brit., vol. i, Pal., p. 144. ' 1840, Miinst., ‘ Beitr.,’ Heft 3, p. 40, pl. v, figs. 13 a, 6. * 1843, Goldf., ‘ Neues Jahrb. f. Min.,’ p. 550, cf. with 1889, Goldf., ‘ Nov. Act. Acad.,’ vol. xix, pt. 1, pl. xxxiii, fig. 3 6. > 1843, Goldf., ‘ Neues Jahrb. f. Min.,’ p. 549, pl. vi, fig. 5, BRONTEUS. 41 Description. Head rather elongated, convex. Border somewhat rounded in front. Glabella triangular, marked with small tubercles passing into striz close to the border ; not very narrow behind, almost uniform in height till it curves suddenly to the border ; bounded on each side by a furrow which is first straight and then oblique. A depression almost crossing the glabella, parallel with the border and distant from it about a quarter of the length; behind this the frontal and ocular furrows form a triangular depression on each side. Basal furrow linear, sharply truncating the glabella, followed by a short, low, basal lobe, bearing a few tubercles, and amalgamating with the more prominent neck-lobe. Surface smooth in the depressed parts. Cheeks tuberculated. Width of the front of glabella less than length of head. Tail fan-shaped, widest in front, rounded behind, curving suddenly at the upper angles. Axis small, tumid, subtriangular, rounded behind, pointed at the sides, defined by a distinct groove. Limb with fifteen ribs, the central rib the largest, the uppermost very small and short; ribs marked with more or less fine tubercles irregularly arranged, averaging four on the width of the rib near the margin, divided by smooth flat grooves, much narrower than the ribs, and terminating suddenly near the margin. Size of a tail in the British Museum, 39 mm. in length, 43 mm. in width, 9 mm, in depth. Localities—Lummaton and Wolborough. There is a specimen of the head from Lummaton in the Lee Collection, another in the Museum Pract. Geol., and two more in my collection. There are five specimens of the tail from Newton and one from Lummaton in the British Museum, six from Newton in the Woodwardian Museum, three (?) from the same locality in the Museum Pract. Geol., and six from Barton in my collection. Remarks.—It is clearly to this species that the tails described by Phillips under the name of B. flabellifer belong. Goldfuss, in 1843, referred Phillips’ two figures to his two new species B. granulatus and B. intermedius respectively, evidently distinguishing them by the shape of their axis, which in one of Phillips’ figures appears more trilobed than the other. The specimens, however, that I know do not seem to show any marked distinction in this respect, and on the whole agree most nearly with B. granulatus. I am indeed doubtful whether there is any reason for separating Goldfuss’s two species, and I have been unable to find any Continental evidence upon the point. Roémer’s figure of B. flabellifer in his ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.’ agrees with that species as restricted by Goldfuss ; but Clarke,’ who has had the opportunity of examining the original specimens, says that it is incorrectly drawn, that the furrows are very narrow, and that it belongs to the present form. From the true B. flabellifer of 1 1885, Clarke, ‘ Neues Jahrb..’ pt. 3, Beil.-Band, p, 323. 42 DEVONIAN FAUNA. Goldfuss this species differs in the extreme narrowness of its furrows. Bronteus minor, F. A. Rém.,' B. Bischofi, F. A. Rém.,’ MS., and B. Romeri, Kays.,* differ from this and all the other English species in having the central rib of the tail bifurcated ; and the great majority of the Bohemian species are to be distin- guished from the various Devonshire forms either by possessing this bifurcation or by having the glabella entirely striated. In B. planus, Corda,‘ and B. spinifer, Barr.,’ the glabella does not reach the front border. B. Hdwardsii,’ the tail of which has an undivided central rib, comes very near to this species and to B. delicatus, but the granules of the head are more numerous and smaller, and the glabella has more the shape of a door-handle, and the depressions on it are differently arranged. Its tail also, which comes between that of B. granulatus and B. alutaceus, has a more distinctly trilobed axis than in either of these species. B. granulatus is distinguished from B. pardalios by the smaller tubercles of the head and the more arched glabella, and by the wider furrows of the tail; from B. delicatus by the more numerous and distinct tubercles of the glabella, the more triangular axis, and more numerous and distinct tubercles on the ribs of the tail; and from B. tigrinus by the length of the head being decidedly greater than the width of the glabella. Orper.—PHYLLOCARIDA, Packard, 1879. 1. Genus.—Aristozor, Barrande, 1872. Bacrropus, Barrande, 1872. The genus Aristozoe was formed by Barrande for some large sub-oblong Crustacean carapaces, which he regarded as Ostracods, but which Jones and Woodward’ in 1883 surmised to be Phyllopoda, or as now, with Packard, they term them, Phyllocarida®. Another genus, Bactropus, of the same author com- prised tubular fossils differing from the abdominal segments of Ceratiocaris in their great length. Evidence has been brought forward by Novak showing that these two fossils belong in all probability to one animal; and therefore Bactropus will have to be absorbed into Aristozoe. 1 1850, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 1, p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 32; not 1866, ibid., pt. 5, p. 9, pl. xxxiv, fig. 8. 2 1858, Giebel, ‘Sil. Faun. Unterharz.,’ p. 14, pl. ii, fig. 2. 3 1878, Kayser, ‘ Abhand. Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,’ Band 2, pt. 4, p. 44, pl. v, fig. 13. 4 1852, Barrande., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohéme.,’ vol. i, p. 863, pl. xlii, figs. 34, 35, and pl. xlviii, figs.1— 8, Bt. E. > Ibid., p. 878, pl. xlii, figs. 36-—40, Et. G. 6 Ibid., p. 882, pl. xlii, figs. 30—33, Et. E. 7 1883, Jones and Woodward, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ dec. 2, vol. x, p. 463; and ‘Report Brit. Assoc.,’ 1884, p. 217. 8 1885, Jones and Woodward, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ dec. 3, vol. ii, pp. 349 and 351; .and ‘Report Brit. Assoc.,’ 1886, pp. 8830—334, ARISTOZOE (BACTROPUS). 43 1. Bacrropus pEcorAtTuS, Whidborne (part of Aristozor). Pl. IV, fig. 21. 1889. Bacrropus pecoratus, Whidborne. Geol. Mag., dec. iti, vol. vi, p, 29. Description.—The last segment of an abdomen. Subcylindrical, straight on one side and curved on the other, slightly conical downwards, gently swelling at about one-fifth the way down, and tapering rather more rapidly for the last third; rather oval in section. Surface traversed by about sixty delicate, trans- verse, parallel grooves, of which about ten are deeper than the rest, leaving fine ridges or striz between them; and indented at the lower end by two oblique and much deeper grooves. Size.—Length 12 mm., diameter at the upper end 3 mm., and at the lower end 2 mm. Locality.—Lummaton or Barton.